Chapter 1
Summary:
✌️Thanks for reading, I hope you enjoy ! :)
Chapter Text
When it comes to abnormalities, consuming them is like playing tug of war with two strings of being—they latch onto each other, pull, and whoever snaps first loses.
It's simple…maybe even anticlimactic.
The whole endeavor is supposed to be quick and easy. Not a spectacle, but rather brute force that's rapid and fleeting.
But now…it's something more.
A performance of duty. A task to prove that he can hold true to his word—that he meant it when he said he would protect Yoshiki. That he would keep him safe.
Now he has something on the line, something important…
Something to honor…
To grant…
Consuming the entity is supposed to be easy.
It's supposed to prove something.
It's supposed to—
The monster's mind collapses as he claws it in, gripping the hair entity.
His insides wriggle like sand stuck in a flipped upside-down hourglass. Time itself encases both outworldly beings in a pool of thick molasses. Spilling and clinging. Suctioning to their 'skin', sins bearing down upon their bodies like heavy weights, encapsulated in the thick ripple that worms around them.
It's like detangling something from existence, a brush digging straight into a matted ball of hair. You have to tease it a few times before it can slip back into place—or out of place.
The entity itself isn't all that strong, but its resistance is heavily rooted in its thickening scent that fills the bathroom—as if it'd been left in an oven to bake overnight until its skin peeled and filled every crevice of the room.
He has to consume all of it, crush it up, and break it down.
His mind, taken by drive, makes 'Hikaru's' memories jumble, and his sense of presence is slow to come in, like a morning fog huffing over glass.
'Hikaru' nearly has it, sucking the creature in, but the entity struggles abruptly, and with it, causes 'Hikaru' to slip and fall somewhere.
The room itself feels more like a walled void than anything, but with the feel of water dimming his ears and clogging up his nose, he figures the bath had been where he landed…
Its full—water soaking every inch, the molasses feeling surrounding him turning to tar—and in quick succession, a collection of sounds fills the space, a creak of a sliding door, a shout of raw panic, the patter of feet and the loseness of something in his chest as it climbs up and out—and then there's a palm shoving into his mouth, a nail tearing his cheek and a weight holding him beneath the water.
A water that feels too large, too deep, too big.
And above him, in a blur of bubbles that warp around his face with odd slickness, Yoshiki's blown-out eyes. His mouth is cracked open, teeth jutting into the bottom lip. His movements are unusually aggressive, swinging and moving without human control; his body isn't his own, and it becomes obvious very quickly—especially as his hand nestles into his shirt and tugs, breaking a button loose, and popping it open.
It all happens so quickly, a blur of bubbles, of emotions that are his-and-not-quite. Something he can't fully grasp and only feels, a tightening thread stringing his insides together, a quickly thinning feeling.
'Hikaru' doesn't remember much, not the intensity of heat, nor the anger coiling in his stomach like a pot of boiling oil—sparking, hissing. He kicks Yoshiki in the stomach to push him off, bursting from the water to catch him—noting the sluggish, odd way he falls back.
He thins.
He calls out to him, but he's met with nothing—just a sightless gaze.
He tightens.
'Hikaru' curses at the entity with gritted teeth, feeling an unbearable prick of annoyance, of fury. Rage kindles within him, wanting to burst from every pore of his body.
He stretches.
The entity vibrates under Yoshiki's skin, warbling around his bright light, smothering the core of his chest.
Thins.
His soul writhes, flaps around in thin strands, bends back and forth, tries to escape like a flame fighting harsh breath—
Tightens.
The entity, using Yoshiki's body, digs its teeth into 'Hikaru's' arm.
'Hikaru' snaps.
His eyes narrow, anger creeps through his iris, everything convulses, his entire essence pumps into that tiny hole.
He sees his opportunity, the dent in his skin as the flesh caves and blood spills into Yoshiki's mouth.
'Hikaru' lets himself unwind into Yoshiki, stuffing his mouth full. He covers every inch, slinking into his gums, between his teeth, and around his tongue. Every crevice, pressed into fullness like termites, finding the most raw places.
It's fierce and cramped.
'Hikaru' can only hope Yoshiki will be able to withstand his force.
But he doesn't have to endure it for long because luckily—under his strength—the hair monster is quick to flee once 'Hikaru's' claws are deep enough to wrap around the edges of Yoshiki's skull.
With a quick pop, it jumps out the backside of his head, leaving Yoshiki's body to slump forward, sending his weight crashing against 'Hikaru's'. 'Hikaru' lets out a breath of relief and grabs his shoulders to keep him in place, but his attention remains on the fuzzy creature.
The entity. It huddles in the upper corner of the room.
'Hikaru's' glare is sharp and prickly, fueling the heat that burns across his lens. His insides warble and urge the creature forward. Chanting distortedly—come, c̸̜̠͕͒o̶̟͉̣͠m̷̛̼͙͊͌e̵͓̪̺̿͒. . . The hair over his arms raises, and the entity twists as he pulls it in.
He presses himself against it—hard. He imagines the hair bundled, strangled, looped around like thin intestines, knotted so it can't breathe, think, act, function, until it's so tightly wound that it begins to cut itself into pieces, over and over again.
His nose shrivels at the smell. The pressure makes the wet sensation inside intensify as the entity finally slips out of existence.
It implodes in his mind, something painful. Something gruesome, he imagines, and it stims a delightful feeling inside him, a rumbling beneath his skin, something akin to satisfaction.
With the hair monster gone, the world comes into focus, and everything feels better. Warmer.
The soul thrumming against him, the heat pouring in through the window, kneading with the mop of hair agaisnt his shoulder, itching the side of his face. 'Hikaru' resists the urge to lean into it, to wrap around it, to rest his cheek further into the warm, beating heat.
Even wet, Yoshiki's dark hair seems to pull in the light, gather and hold onto it.
It makes his head smell warm and stuffy in the way 'Hikaru' loves.
It makes him want to push his nose into it.
and inhale…
The water ripples around them. Yoshiki's safe now; the creature's invasion has been dealt with.
Yoshiki's all his now; nothing can take him away again. The weight against his chest, a comfort.
That feeling.
It makes his insides churn with content.
'Hikaru' lets out a breathy giggle, "That was a close one, huh?"
Yoshiki doesn't move or respond; he lies against him. Motionless.
"Yoshiki…?"
For a quick moment, panic fills him and 'Hikaru' thinks something's wrong, but he's settled by the hum of his heart, thumping softly against him, and it's enough… A hot buzzing sound akin to a warm summer day.
He's alive…
Just…maybe the hair entity took more out of him than he thought. He'll wake up soon enough; he'll be okay…
'Hikaru's' touch is soft and careful.
Entities can mess with bodies, and Yoshiki's has never taken one head on before today…well, besides the time when he'd…but that had turned out fine, hadn't it…?
The thoughts are uncomfortable, and instead, 'Hikaru' focuses on the fact that they should, at least, get out of the bath.
'Hikaru' heaves Yoshiki's body against him, an arm around his shoulder and another around his waist as he rearranges them both to their knees.
"Okay—" he half huffs, half mumbles—"let's try and get ya out."
It's sloppy and messy; 'Hikaru' only manages to get most of Yoshiki out by carrying—or rather dragging—him on his side. He isn't very heavy, but the height difference makes it a bit difficult.
"Oh, crap—almost slipped,” he chuckles, struggling over the side of the tub.
The door to the bathroom is still open, and there's water all over the floor.
They're nearly out when Yoshiki's foot catches on the edge of the tub, and the creature gurgles, "Oi, move ur leg—ACK."
He trips and falls forward, sending them both to the ground.
"Shiiiit," 'Hikaru' groans, having been taken to the floor by Yoshiki's weight. He raises his head, Yoshiki's arm still heavy over his back.
He glances at his friend…and he meets Yoshiki's still, unmoving body, his head turned away from him…
Limp…
He looks like he's sleeping, but at the same time…
"Yoshiki…" he tries, shaking him gruffly, "Wake up."
No response.
'Hikaru's' brows furrow… something is wrong.
The entity may have taken a lot out of him, but he shouldn't be knocked out enough to just lie there like that without making a noise, without any reaction…
Something tightens in his chest, his insides squirming in unease.
'Hikaru' pushes himself up, moving Yoshiki's arm to his side before laying him on his back.
'Hikaru's' hands have tremors, and he can't tell if it's his insides vibrating or the body's reaction to…
“Hey…” 'Hikaru' tries once more, nudging Yoshiki's shoulder, “Why won’t ya…?"
Nothing.
"Yoshiki…"
A tap on his cheek.
"Yoshiki…"
His hand flattens around his wet face, thumb near his mouth.
"Hey…" He taps again, his voice deepening, insides warbling around his vocal cords, lowering it inhumanly.
It sounds dark, cold, and wet. Commanding.
"Wake up."
No response, nothing.
Wake up, why won’t you…
He moves his thumb, scraping it over Yoshiki's dry, uncomfortably cool lips.
and…
He’s not…
'Hikaru's' mind creaks, and his words don't leave his tongue but rather curl inside him, run through and consumed by the oozing tendrils that slink around and soak them into oblivion.
Yoshiki isn't breathing.
That isn't…This isn't right, is it?
Humans should breathe…Shouldn't they?
The monster doesn't…he doesn't…'Hikaru' is dead—he doesn't need to breathe…but Yoshiki.
He should be breathing.
Why is he not…
He draws back and sits on his heels.
He isn't… This is…how does this—Yoshiki isn't breathing because…
Does that mean…is Yoshiki…
Something inside him tightens again.
Is he…
Dead?
No.
Dead?
d̸e̴a̶d̴.
No, Yoshiki… isn't dead…
He can't be…
What even is death? What's that even mean…
The soul flickers over his heart.
No, he's still here, his soul is here.
His chest pinches.
Something throbs inside him, like a heartbeat behind his eyes, revving beneath his skull.
But…
Something feels horribly wrong, a jab tearing through his chest.
Yet…
Why does he feel so bad?—So weird?
Why…
He isn't dead or…maybe to humans he is, but not to him.
Right?
He's just…
Dead like Hikaru was to Yoshiki?
Life or death…
Would Yoshiki be dead like that to…?
What does it matter…?
And yet, he feels like he's suffocating. A snake squeezing itself to death. He feels like he's being wrung around like a wet rag, turning so tight that he has to gasp for air he doesn't need—A harsh stab between his lungs, behind his eyes, vibrating across his head.
Because, for some reason, he can't stand the thought.
Yoshiki.
Yoshiki…
Dead.
Dead.
No.
n̷̢̄̀ó̶̭̦
Yoshiki…
Yo̷͉̿̃ş̶̛̠̀ḣ̸̖̉ì̶͖́ḱ̷̗̤i̵̖̇͠
Isń̴̺'̴͖̃ț̷̰͐ ̸̨̋̈́
dea̶̛͊̉̀̚d̷̢̝̫͎̳̲̹̺͉̬̙̓
d̸͖͈̏͛̓͋̔̌̃͊̿̌̇̕͠e̴̡̛̛̺̥̜̟̼͔̻͈̘͎̟͔̫̲̎͋̈́̈́̔̽̈́͐̀͆̊̈́̀̆͆͊͋͘̚͝͝ą̶̢̛̱̖͖̞͖͈̜͊̉̀̑͑͌̔̔͑̃͋̒̈́̚̚͜ͅd̵̡̧̩͉̩̞̲̮̬͈̥̩̖͈͇͖͂̌̈̃́̈̒̔̚.̴̡̨̧̢̛͎͍̯̺̬̘̮͚͚͚͉̫̖̖͙̫͓̲́̈́́̍̅̌͗́̓͘͜?
The concept stings like an icepick wedging through bone; his insides can't dodge the impact, they can't escape being brutally impaled. He oozes like rotten waste, like spoiled fruit, that harbors chunks of seeds, holds an ugly, dark purplish color, and draws in the annoyance of flies. A build of buzzing and a decaying smell that stings one's nose and stuffs every part of them until they begin to feel the rot.
y̴̧̨̨͔̯̗̣͎͈̞̪̙͉̖͛̊͂̾̌͊̍̈́̋̽́̇̆̐̽̾͆̄̿̈́̆̌̓́͘͝ǫ̴̧̲͈̱͓͉̦̬̤̜̝̳̣̃̎̑͆̔͊̂̾̇͊͑͗͒̕͘͜͜͝ͅs̸̡̹͎͇͚̭͇̱̟̹̪̼͇̟͍̳̍̄́͐̎̒͋̈́̎́̽̃̎̐͘͜͠͠ḩ̷̧̢̛̛̛̰̖͎̺̗̙̹̪͕͓̦̖̰̤̤̣͉̎̔͗̀̀̈̍́̎̉͛̏̉͌͗̓̐́͐͝͝ì̸̡̢̬̯̠̯͔̻̥̟̘͖̰̯̰̹͚̤̳̺̙͛̀̾̊̐͑̽̓̐̏̈́̇̈́͊͌͌͜͝͝͝͝ķ̶̢̠̯̩̰͍̤̝͎̖͖͉̠̟̠̟͑̆̀͌͋̒̈́͑͋̇̎̄̎̚̕͜͝î̸̡̢̨̧̟̜͇͖͉̙̪̟̜͇̰̝̙͕̟̬̰̣̺̘̋̋̽̉̓̔͗͌̉̾̊̀̿͌͒̕͜͝ͅ
The world morphs and the screeching sound of words, voices, Yoshiki's voice, claw at his ears, tear holes and ridges into his skin, and spill blood all over him.
Lonely.
It rips him into a void and climbs in, etching itself into his very being, his soulless presence. It fills him with the warmth of blood, a soul that he wants so bad, only for it to wither and flicker out.
A failure.
His chest constricts, and he's being squeezed so very small. He wants to tear off his skin, rip off his head, pull out his hair. He wants to pour out of this body…reposessed and stretched awkwardly around him like it knows it. He's an impostor…
A monster.
This is his fault.
He's dead because of him…
He's supposed to protect him.
He's supposed to be more … not something constantly failing to meet expectations, failing the one person, the soul, the place he would give anything to protect—his only desire.
A heartbeat mocks him. It's not a heart but rather a pulsating guilt in his stomach as the moment seems to grow slower…
and deeply punctuated.
Everything feels greater—more. It's as if the light particles slipping in have begun to vibrate—heated atoms rubbing against the rims of his eyes, making everything blur.
Every smell, every sensation, cradling him in familiarity and distance. Spotlights speckle his gaze, and make the body before him muddle out, vaporizing into the heat of the room.
His vision fluctuates in and out; the human body he wears, his 'skin', reacts to the moment naturally and frantically, even if his mind can't quite keep up with it.
He can't focus on anything. It's an odd feeling, everything all at once—nothing makes sense.
He… it. Tries to focus. The creature withering inside its enclosure. It tries to sink into the nerves, into the weight of the body. Tries to solidify itself.
Feel.
The heat pressing at its back.
The coldness of the floor.
The warmth on its face.
The red oozing around the bite on the arm… the cut on the cheek barely tangible…
Nothing hurts.
He's in a constant state of existence and nonexistence. The threat of not being able to ground himself frightens him, raw and rare.
He can feel himself warbling, his eyes shaky, threatening to tear. His insides press uncomfortably against this body's ribs, not right, as if he's trying to squeeze something, trying to make this body beat so he feels real.
What is this again…where is he…
Light catches on the body before him, limp and still.
His vision settles.
The light drizzles in and catches on the wet tiles beneath them, latching on to the hefty drops that hang from the body's head and drip down his face. That face. Yoshiki's face.
That's right, he can't be doing this… can't be getting stuck like this…
'Hikaru' blinks, and he feels real again, or as real as he can be. He's hesitant to touch Yoshiki again. His hands hover, but his voice feels stuck, like it's been swallowed and molded into his stomach.
He drills himself for answers…
His soul is still there…
His heartbeat is there…
And so why isn't he breathing?
Yoshiki's skin is tinted blue, cracked like flakes mounted atop a snow cone.
The monster stares at him. Yoshiki's eyes are closed; there is no movement.
Nothing.
If it hadn’t been Yoshiki…Would he care?
Probably not.
No, he wouldn't. He feels no remorse for killing Matsuura-san… nothing at all.
If it wasn't Yoshiki…
He wouldn't have spared them a glance…
But this is Yoshiki.
The shape of Yoshiki's soul glares at him with the same loud burst of yellow, like light spilling through foliage, the densely packed heat in the center, cradled by loose ends that leak out like cat tails. They sway back and forth with a feather-like tip. His soul isn't like anything the monster has ever felt or seen. There's kindness and openness etched in the dimmed edges, kindness that urges him to lean into and grab hold, not with his hand but with his insides. The temptation of his eye splitting, tearing until the red of his pupil pools down, slinking into and wrapping itself around the soul.
Wringing around and around until the entirety of his body consumes it, making it a part of him, unable to escape, but—no, he can't...
Yoshiki wouldn't be able to be human anymore…
He wouldn't be able to be human with 'Hikaru'.
But…
It teases him.
He can still see it. The soul flickers ever so brightly in front of him. He wants to grasp it, touch it, let his fingers weave between it. He wants to let something else touch it too—not just distant, borrowed hands but the form that hides in the crevice of his chest, snuggled beneath skin and swaddling bone. Huddled in the dead corpse of the lonely body impossibly now his own—the grotesque and revolting truth of him craves it.
He wants to consume—to pull it in.
He wants to splinter out, push himself into it, spread around it, and encase it with his everything.
But…if he consumes him…He'll be unhappy, and Yoshiki's happiness is worth more than anything in existence.
The soul is shifting, moving, diverting in a way that makes everything real… too real.
Even if a soul never dies…
The human body does, and even if that doesn’t mean much to him, he knows that means he won’t have Yoshiki next to him. That he won’t be able to do the things he loves. The reasons for tasting such a life, for even bearing such a form of existence—Yoshiki makes everything nice, and he wants that feeling to last.
Without him, he won't have someone to go to school with. Eat with. Share ice cream with. Laugh with, when their popsicles melt and turn their faces sticky and their tongues odd colors.
The idea of Yoshiki’s body dying greatly upsets him. Life and death. It doesn't matter that the monster can't understand, but maybe it's more that this body can, through memories of grief and remorse.
They're confusing—memories after Hikaru's dad had died…very quiet…blurry…punctuated with small yet vast moments that settle like dew on spades of grass. Many of those are held alone, and some of them, Yoshiki is there.
Yet…despite these memories, they aren’t the same.
He still hasn't experienced them himself.
He looks at Yoshiki.
His lips are still blue. Purple is beginning to creep in on the edges, like packed ice. He won’t break, but the ridges of his skin will slowly pull apart, and he’ll rot like all things do.
Or he won't, that is, if 'Hikaru' can find a way to fix this.
If he doesn’t find a way to bring him back…a weird sensation crawls over his arms, his chest.
He’s cold—
He snaps back into focus, and 'Hikaru' feels the world again, the puddles soaking his pants and the way his clothes stick to his skin with both water and sweat. His hair is oddly wet and limp around his brows, droplets slipping down his face.
He will fix this.
'Hikaru' rolls his hands forward, fingernails dragging along the buttons of Yoshiki's shirt.
His chest is still.
He's not breathing.
'Hikaru' doesn’t bother undoing the buttons; he just rips them down the middle, peeling the shirt open. He moves the cloth out of the way, eyes feeling hot, stinging like something's burning underneath his skin.
His face feels like it’s distorting, a tail of ooze sliding worriedly from his eye. An emotion settles upon his features, and he can’t quite understand what it is or the sharp, tangy feeling in his chest.
But the thought of this body slowly slipping through his fingers, the thought of the soul slowly leaking away. The thought of not being able to touch something so pretty, so warm... The thought of losing this human's body, the physical weight against his own, this intimacy that he’s never been able to feel before, the emotions he feels for it that harbor every inch of his being.
He feels impossibly angry at himself.
The guilt, the fear, the absolute frustration all burn into his mushy, squirming places. Rage surely filters onto his face, turns his eyes deep and foreign, wrinkles his features in a manner he knows makes people wary.
And through the distorted thoughts and feelings, 'Hikaru's' bare hands are on Yoshiki's chest.
He's still warm.
He flattens his palm and feels something gently thumping underneath the skin. The burning passion of his soul lingers there beneath his hands, and it melts against his palms, leaking around his fingers and crawling up his arm.
He almost loses himself to it, but the press of a heartbeat rapping slowly, softly against his skin keeps him focused.
He needs to fix this… But how?
He’s not dead, but why isn’t he waking up?
Is it the water?
Humans need to breathe. Is something preventing him from it?
The water? Has the water clogged something inside his body?
Is it the lungs? As much as he probably should know, 'Hikaru' isn't an expert on anatomy or the human body. But…with his own…he can vaguely gauge where everything is—he just isn't sure of all their functions. But at least he can feel where the air collects inside him when he inhales. Hikaru's memories help somewhat too…
The water. Right. Has the water clogged his lungs too much to expel on his own?
Drowning is a concept he's aware of, but he's never seen it happen before, not even the original Hikaru had.
He wriggles uncomfortably inside, itching at the interior rawness of his skin-shell, thrashing and digging at the walls. Desperation claws at him to do something, get out, help him—
But how is he supposed to do that? …his vague memories don't mention how to get water out of someone.
But if he has to guess, the easiest way would probably be through the airways, right? Like a nose or a mouth?
Maybe…?
Everything is melding together.
What is he supposed to do?
The wet body is still beside him, the one with a slow beating heart and purple lips that have water and spit clinging to the edges and dripping down.
Think.
Pull yourself together.
The hair monster had entered him and stopped him from breathing. Had it stopped his human functions or just caused him to inhale water? Maybe it clogged his lungs…? That would make sense.
He can work with that.
'Hikaru' unravels his thoughts; maybe he can get the water out manually? If he uses himself, the itching tar squashed inside his frame, rumbling around like slime stuffed into a hamster wheel.
He thinks that might work. It’s better than nothing, ain’t it?
'Hikaru's' insides clench, restless and gross.
The part of him that quarrels around his bones, around the organs that still linger and harbor the space of 'Hikaru's' body. It squeezes at his heart, and there’s a stark pang that ripples down his body and shakes his hands.
He's shaking?
Why is he shaking…
He won’t stop shaking.
These emotions, raw, tangible…
Human emotions… is that it…?
He needs to focus; he's already wasted enough time. How long has it been? How long can bodies go without air, how long?
'Hikaru' slides his hands up Yoshiki's chest to his neck, feeling for the lingering soft beat tapping against the pads of his fingers. It's reassuring. There's still time. He's not gone yet. He's quick and moves to Yoshiki's face. His palms catch no air when he hovers them over his mouth and nose. His finger traces over his chin before gently pulling down and easing his jaw open.
He doesn't know exactly where the lungs are, but they're probably connected to the mouth and the nose, ending somewhere in the chest, and so if he just goes through those… He'll eventually find the water, right?
Hopefully, that'll also keep him from straying away and consuming any other liquids that he doesn’t want to drain out, like blood.
Losing the gentle touch, 'Hikaru' grips Yoshiki's face to keep it still, nails digging in to the side of his head.
'Hikaru' meets Yoshiki's lips with a wide open mouth—kinda like a kiss, he registers distantly—and presses against him as if he were eating him. His teeth, jagged, dig in and around the parted lips, denting the skin enough to make them grow pale and white.
From within 'Hikaru' he lets himself out, insides spilling, unleashing and crawling in a very disorganized manner as he stuffs himself into Yoshiki, pouring down his throat.
Parts of him wire out from his eyes and slip up Yoshiki's nose, wriggling through nasal passages to join the main force in his throat as he moves further in.
The airways are joined together.
He pries up a flap the goes easily, reaches a split, and carefully slithers down hundreds of branching, hair-thin passages until at last he mixes with something, something like a clash of oil, and he feels it dragging against him.
This liquid.
The body doesn’t move below him.
Yoshiki doesn’t immediately taste like anything but coldness and water. However, there's a sharp salty tang to his body, and a rough feeling to the chapped lips that scratch against him.
'Hikaru's' not sure what he’s feeling, but it makes him nervous, and he’s not usually nervous.
He tries to focus, to suck up the water and drag it out, but it slips away like oil.
Okay, new plan.
He coils his tendrils around the water, lets his ooze cup and corkscrew like a cat's tongue, and pulls it up. His body, acting as a sort of transmitter, pulls the unwanted fluid out like a water wheel, cutting it and sliding it into himself and spitting it out before repeating over and over again.
His tendrils fill and constrict the lungs, and with the final drag of water, the body connected to his lips suddenly revolts and sputters. 'Hikaru' quickly recalls himself, giving Yoshiki the chance to lurch forward.
He's alive.
Alive.
'Hikaru' feels a burst of relief well up inside him as Yoshiki coughs, heaving as a hand rises to his throat. His chest caves, back arching over each and every breath that comes out of him.
'Hikaru' watches him. His insides quarrel and slowly suck back inside, sluggishly tucking and stuffing himself into his frame except—no, he can't, not completley. He's too watery, too slippery to mold back just yet.
The tendril from his eye slithers a bit, outstretched towards Yoshiki, the tip trembling…
Alive…
He's alive.
Yoshiki is alive.
"Yoshi…ki…"
His voice sounds distant and tastes foreign. It sounds wobbly.
'Hikaru' stares, hands frozen in the air from having fallen from Yoshiki's face so suddenly. His teeth feel oddly squishy, and there's a sharp taste stuck in his mouth.
He can't tear himself away from Yoshiki—his shoulders are still shaking, but he's done coughing now. His burst of energy seems to fade, and the weakness in Yoshiki's limbs becomes immediately noticeable as he slumps and tilts over.
'Hikaru' catches him, though, and holds him to his chest, his shoulder knudging in between his ribs. There's an odd blurriness that fills his view, and he can't stop the overwhelmingness of the situation.
The soul, thrumming against him, and the heartbeat that is fast and thumping against his chest. Yoshiki's weight, completely dependent on him.
He's warm.
So warm.
'Hikaru' tastes something wet roll around his lips, and he isn't sure when or how long he's been crying, but suddenly his blurred vision makes more sense. His sobs feel miles heavier than anything he's ever felt before, and he isn't sure why…
This is a good thing, Yoshiki is alive…he shouldn't be crying, and yet...
The sobs wrack his body just as hard as Yoshiki's coughs had his own.
'Hikaru' unapologetically leans forward, latching his arms tighter around Yoshiki's, gripping at his clothes, his tattered shirt—and he's still a bit cold, but the heat inside is growing warmer.
Yoshiki is mumbling something, but he can't quite hear it.
He just holds him, his name quietly leaving his mouth, over and over again.
Yoshiki…
Yoshiki…
Yoshiki.
'Hikaru' can’t quite understand why he’s feeling this way…He doesn't get it, but he also doesn't have the energy to try to understand it right now.
Yoshiki's slow, tired movements match his hoarse breaths. 'Hikaru' can't see his face through the hair hanging around his eyes, but he gets the message when he feels a slight tug on his shirt, and he looks down to see Yoshiki's weak attempt to grab his attention.
A light hold on his equally soaked clothes, unspoken words, as if to say he is okay.
'Hikaru' sniffs, streaks of tears and a runny nose, his breath weeding out in warbles. He's okay.
The buzzing heat of his heart rivets between their bodies and makes them both shiver with the compulsion to be closer, a need for intimacy. He needs to wrap around and protect this body, this soul, this person—Yoshiki.
Yoshiki is still shaking in his hold, his soul pressing against his chest…From the cold or the fact that he hadn't been breathing, 'Hikaru' doesn't know; he just hates how frigid and small he feels.
Tiny. He feels so tiny, the spawn of his life, a little thing. Something so small it fits into the crevices of his palm.
He holds him tighter and they sit there for a while until he has the sudden urge to see his face.
'Hikaru' moves a hand to Yoshiki's cheek to lift his head and brush the wet strands away from his eyes.
Yoshiki has a tired look clinging to him, and 'Hikaru' can't help but smile, his thumb gently moving over the mole on the side of his face—the tendril still oozing from his eye tremors and curls down with the slight bow of his head.
They sit there for a moment before Yoshiki's head shifts back against 'Hikaru's' shoulder, moving to rest his back agaisnt 'Hikaru's' chest.
He lets out a low exhale.
'Hikaru's' eyes cling to his features, feeling his body expand with his breath and gauging every little twitch of his expression, looking for anything…
Yoshiki meets his gaze, and there's a slow, weary twist to his mouth. Pained or uncomfortable, a half-hearted attempt at a smile. His eyes are droopy. Water weighs his lashes down, and a heavy red tint is slowly filling onto his face.
Around his mouth, the faint marks of teeth linger, and 'Hikaru' feels something twitch inside him—an odd sense of pleasure.
Yoshiki's eyes muddle with…something. His weight is fully against 'Hikaru', and the pressure makes him want to hold him even tighter, arms secure around him.
'Hikaru's sobs have grown even and turned into slow, ragged breaths—sniffs and tears that silently spill.
They sit there for another moment…nothing but the loud charring of insects buzzing from outside pressing against the window. A fan whirs from the other room, accompanied by the soft tap of water dripping from the shower head.
Yoshiki's eyes slowly shift back into focus, and 'Hikaru' catches his dark slitted pupils. Cat eyes. They have this enchanting feature that lures 'Hikaru' in—a low, cautious look that tears him up inside.
Yoshiki blinks at him.
His chest squirms with something gooey; this odd purring sensation rivets against the inside of his skin.
He doesn’t wanna let go. He doesn’t wanna move from his spot or move his hands wrapped around Yoshiki's sluggish body.
Instead, 'Hikaru' turns his nose into the side of his neck and inhales him. The scent is close to nothing, like water, but there's something foul lingering; the spirit that had entered him has left something, like a bitter aftertaste.
Low, raw, un-diffusible annoyance soaks into his chest, warm and untampered in his belly. It'll take a few hours, maybe, but eventually the scent will leave. Still, it's a grating sensation. The fact that anything can just linger on him. He fumes, fingers gripping possessively around Yoshiki.
It isn't until Yoshiki brings a slow hand up over his chest to grip the arm wrapped around him that 'Hikaru' loosens his hold slightly. His fingers are weak, but the intent is firm.
Yoshiki's head is tipped back, hair slipping from his eyes…and his mouth, open by the incline of his head.
It's enough to give 'Hikaru' a good, close view of his face.
His lips are cracked and a little plump and red. The outside area is bitten and puffy, but colors have already returned to his face, and it makes 'Hikaru' smile. He can't help but pull him back in, closer to his chest, where he can rest his head against Yoshiki's, his nose in his jaw.
And he feels like he's able to speak again…like the words have finally grown solid on his tongue.
The tendril leaking from his eye finds itself soaking back into his pupil.
He wants to hold Yoshiki even closer, press him tightly enough agaisnt him so that he'll slip through and be inside him.
He doesn't, but he wants to.
"Thank god yer okay," he whispers, his words soft against his neck.
His legs are bent, framing Yoshiki as he tightens them. It looks as if he's trying to fully wrap himself around him.
Yoshiki's breaths come out a bit scratchy. It's hard to catch at first, but when he does, it makes something warm boil inside him.
"Hikaru…" his name oozes from Yoshiki's lips, "Wha' happened ta my shirt?"
'Hikaru' can't help but giggle agaisnt him, sniffing as his chest shakes, "Really? That's what yer worried about?"
All he gets is a muffled hum from Yoshiki, and it's enough to ease him into normalcy.
Or this normalcy, at least.
Whatever it is, it's enough…
Yoshiki is enough.
It's cold.
and…
Something's wrapped around him.
The weight of heavy arms.
Where is he…
What happened…
What's that sound…
It's his name…
Who—Hikaru, that's Hikaru's voice…
Yoshiki's thoughts come to him slowly—his throat sore and his body heavy with each breath. Each cough feels like something is being torn out of him. Sandpaper grating against each and every lungful of air, turning his insides raw and unbearable.
His body hurts internally, but his outsides feel oddly numb, unfocused, and blurred.
He feels loopy, like he's fading in and out of sleep.
His lungs and throat feel wet, like he has a snot lodged all the way into his stomach. Each inhale feels like a plea, the air slipping down and pressing agaisnt the slickness, making his insides icy and frigid.
The wetness around him doesn't help either.
He feels cold.
So cold…and yet, there's something warm burning in each beat of his heart; the contrast brings a sharp pang, a sizzling, burning sensation like hot oil flicking from pan to skin. But, there's also a more subtle warmth in the weight behind him.
The arms, sturdy, holding him tight.
There's friction beneath the hold, and it sparks something in his chest.
What's happened…
Right…
The hair monster is here…or was
It'd gone inside him…but where was it now…?
Something slimy taps agaisnt his face, and Yoshiki slowly shifts, eyes finding Hikaru—no, 'Hikaru's'…
His face is a mess; one eye oozes out in a reddish-green, surrounded by black moss that makes the void of his existence somehow more tangible. The tendril curls like a tail from his eye socket, and the other, more human-like eye is scrunching with tears, his face streaked and snot running out both nostrils.
He's a mess…
And Yoshiki's heart hurts at the sight.
Why is he crying so hard?
What happened?
He slides his hand over his chest; it's difficult. His limbs are shaky, and his movements don't feel real, like they're delayed.
However, he eventually finds himself able to lift his fingers to the arms wrapped around him.
And…
He's oddly bare.
Yoshiki's bare.
Shirt wrapping around his arms but gone from his chest.
Where's it…
The feeling of 'Hikaru's' skin on his own.
It should feel weird, or uncomfortable, but he thinks that maybe he's too tired to tell if it is or not. Just that something stirs inside him, and it's a feeling he can't quite name, although it makes him queasy, anxious.
Followed by a desire to take something to ease himself.
But he keeps moving, scared that if he stops, he'll lose all his strength. His nails scrape past his ribs and…As Yoshiki's finger crawls to curl around the other's wrists, he feels a gentle quiver over his heart…
He's trembling.
'Hikaru's' trembling, and it feels weird.
Hikaru never really shook before, unless it was out of excitement, but this doesn't feel like one of those moments.
Yoshiki's heart feels so loud, throbbing, like it echoes throughout his body, lingering in all the places it should and shouldn't…but again, the weight of tight arms around him makes his mind fuzzy and everything feel okay…
His fingers hold his wrist as tightly as possible.
It makes everything feel oddly normal…
Even if he knows it's probably not true, that the tiredness in his mind is to blame for everything sluggish…
Still, he can't help but like the way nothing feels real.
Nothing in the world matters right now.
Yoshiki feels the words formulate without thought on his tongue.
He doesn't know why he asks it, only that the thought is grating on his mind, and the heated mass around his heart grows impossible.
"Wha' happened ta my shirt?"
He can't hear the response well, ears clogged and still a bit drowned, but he can feel the laugh rumbling agaisnt his back.
It's nice.
So nice, he thinks he will stay here for a bit…
Lavish in the warmth.
'Hikaru' mumbles his name against his neck, and his lips shift on his pulse.
It's oddly soothing, although for some reason, he thinks it should pull uneasily in his belly.
But he's too lax to really care.
Too tired…
Too focused on his heart vibrating beneath his skin, and the air sucking into his body.
He lies there for a while, hoping the world could feel less real more often.
It's dark out.
The air is thick, stuffed to the brim, with buzzing insects and humidity.
The stars are the only thing worth indulging in, and even they seem harsh, like cuts in the sky.
The porch is cold in contrast to the hot press of the air that fails to scare the goosebumps from his arms.
His lips hurt.
There's a slight ache around his mouth, small jagged indents lapping like a dotted bee trail. He rolls a finger over them. They had looked a bit red in the mirror, but they shouldn’t sting like this—Like something had bitten him right on the mouth.
'Hikaru' had mentioned how he'd brought him back—how he'd almost drowned—and how he'd heroically saved him… or something. Which he should be grateful for, but Yoshiki can't help but feel a sense of guilt weighing tons in the pit of his stomach. He can't help but linger on the fact that a creature had suffocated him due to his own faults, his own mistakes—he had let it invade him…
But despite how nerve-wracking those things make him, nothing compares to the nauseating thought of how 'Hikaru' had managed to save him.
Because…to get water out of someone—
His face feels a bit numb, and his insides are sore—the discomfort is mostly around his chest, pinching with each breath.
How to get water out of someone…
It makes him anxiously tease his lips, feeling their swell.
It should be the least of his worries, really, but he can't stop thinking about it. Any of it.
The feeling in his hands, the memory of his warm skin beneath the aggressive scrunch of his fingers. His palm jamming into his mouth, and his nail digging into his cheek. The bite, the release of something filling his mouth, filling him. A thick condensed substance, something chunky and oily, like spoiled milk that drags itself around like a slow caterpillar.
The sensation lingers, disgustingly, but the aftertaste isn't so bad…in some spaces between his teeth, Yoshiki can still feel its caress, teasing every nerve, every—He shouldn't be thinking about this.
He should be feeling guilty.
But instead, he's thinking of his mouth and the aftertaste of bitter desperation and fear.
His hands are shaking, and the thought turns his stomach.
He wants to hide, but he doubts that would do anything to rid him of this feeling.
So he stays on the porch, curled up, knees tucked into his shirt, trying to make himself look as small as he feels.
'Hikaru' is beside him, a towel still around his neck, hair slightly damp from both the humidity and the previous events of the day. They'd changed out of their wet uniforms, which are now hanging outside to dry.
Every now and then, 'Hikaru' glances over at him, each look making his insides hiss. Yoshiki wants to disappear—as if hiding could protect him from the shame and disappointment of it all.
His mind stings with each brief recall, each memory. His shirtless chest and their hands wrapped together over it.
Skin to skin…
Heart pounding…
Words scraping across his skin—
Yoshiki shoves his face into his knees.
A nauseous, grotesque feeling squirming in the pit of his stomach.
A feeling that spreads under his skin and inhabits, a self-damaging, self-inflicting suit of armor.
His heart is pounding agaisnt his back, and it's so heavy he feels like he's going to fall over.
It's fine; everything is fine now. 'Hikaru's' okay…
Subconsciously, as if to reassure himself of that fact, Yoshiki peeks over at his "friend," hiding most of his face with the cushioning of his arms.
He finds that 'Hikaru' is already looking at him, and an unfamiliar gaze settles over him. A look that's far too different than Hikaru's but close enough to give him this uncanny feeling that makes his heart stutter. A skip that's accompanied by a phatonom worm, thick in his throat, shoving deep into his chest.
"How's yer head?" 'Hikaru's' question breaks the silence, cutting through the buzzing insects and the hot air that stuffs between them.
Yoshiki stares for a moment, caught on the way 'Hikaru's' snaggle tooth catches his lip.
It's only when 'Hikaru's brows furrow that Yoshiki forces himself to answer.
"It's fine…" and it is.
There is a dull throb in the back of Yoshiki's skull…but it's not painful. It only hurts enough to make him squint at the light inside, pressing from behind and spilling around his face.
In fact, there is something achingly satisfying about the feeling. Like he deserves it or something.
His gaze burns into the curve of Yoshiki's face, reviving the sting in his lips.
"You should take something if it hurts, ya know…" His eyes drip over him like something slimy, thick—a honey-coated texture that clings to every inch and more.
"I said I'm fine…"
Yoshiki drags his eyes away, focusing on something else, something beyond the reach of the porch.
"Sheesh…" 'Hikaru' hisses, kicking his feet out, heels hanging over the edge.
The night sky is bright, too bright and too large and vast, leaving the ground in shadows. Everything below the tree line is hidden by a dark blanket that swallows the mountains, the trees, and the flat surrounding areas between.
There's a soft, flapping sound amidst the noisy atmosphere, as moths tap at the bulb inside the house. It's small frame bouncing back at every light touch… burning itself over and over again, drawn to an impulse, a desire it can't recall…
Yoshiki can't see the moths, but it happens enough for him to recognize the sound.
It makes his gut hurt like he's eaten something spoiled.
'Hikaru' starts humming something, tapping his fingers on the wooden floor, nodding his head. It's their choir song again, something that's been regularly trapped in his throat and spat out like a need.
Usually, it doesn't bother him, but right now, after everything, the normalcy 'Hikaru' displays itches oddly under Yoshiki's skin. It makes him want to strip himself bare, escape this feeling.
'Hikaru' doesn't say anything, and he's grateful for it.
But in the dim silence, courted by 'Hikaru's' light tongue—the guilt returns, the worry, coiling up in a thick ball. A cat that's licked itself sick.
Yoshiki groans into his knees, half hoping the words never reach 'Hikaru' and half hoping they do.
"Aren't ya mad or sumtin?"
"Huh?" 'Hikaru' turns, face furrowing, "Why would I be?"
Why would I be?
Why would I be?
Why wouldn't he be?
It was his fault; it was his own mistake for going into the bathroom and making such a mess.
His hand still tingles, the pressure of his palm on his mouth, forcing bubbles to burst. He can still feel the slick sensation of the skin breaking underneath his nail, and the swell of blood that licks out.
"I hurt you…"
Because he did.
"Hurt me…?" 'Hikaru' drawls, seeming to consider the claim, before batting it away, "nah, it's just a scratch." He says, leaning back, popping himself up with his arms.
The words rub Yoshiki the wrong way.
But, it is his fault…and the fact that 'Hikaru' seems so unbothered, so unfrigthened, makes Yoshiki squirm in ways he can't express. Because he hurt him, what if he did it again? Shouldn't he be afraid of him doing it again? Shouldn't he be more on edge…? The thoughts wrap around his skull, edging against the bone, trying to escape.
"Hey, it's not that big of a deal," 'Hikaru' tries to reassure again, "look at me, I'm right as rain."
Yoshiki glances at him, eyes running from the patch on his arm to the cut on his cheek. He hasn't put a bandaid on it; it wasn't bleeding, but the thought of leaving it exposed still made Yoshiki worry. A worry that probably isn't warranted for such a creature.
A creature.
He'd saved him, no thanks to Yoshiki. He could have just let him die, he could have just let the hair monster stay, but he didn't…he swore to keep him safe.
Why?
"Why'd you do it?" The words slip out, and it's a bit rougher-sounding than he means.
"Hm?" 'Hikaru' straightens a bit, moving to face his body towards Yoshiki, "Do what?"
Yoshiki shrugs, shoulders hunching by his ears, "Just…all that…"
It seems to take 'Hikaru' a second to grasp what he's referring to. Yoshiki watches him think, watches the way his brows push together and his snaggle tooth dips into his bottom lip—the way he shifts and drags his gaze somewhere else as if to focus.
It was so like Hikaru, and yet so wrong.
"I dunno," He finally says, "I just moved, I guess."
The cicadas intensify and then settle, and 'Hikaru' rubs a hand around the back of his neck, scratching.
"I want to protect ya, I told ya that, didn't I?"
He did, but, "Still …"
A beat, a flick of bugs, and the weight of the light inside spilling out and running around their two bodies in a ring of yellow, leaving the shadows to grip at Yoshiki's face.
There's a tense and awkward moment, one that's trapped in time, one that should feel as unnerving as the self-destructing moths above, but it's not…
As if agreeing, as if also feeling the unease, Yoshiki hears 'Hikaru' open his mouth before he even says anything.
"You held it off, though… That's impressive, ain't it?"
"Still got ya hurt though." He responds dully, making 'Hikaru' sigh even louder, as if the tight awkwardness of the conversation had etched itself under his skin, and he, too, needs to break free.
'Hikaru' pulls at his shirt, the shirt Yoshiki let him borrow, and tugs on the front, batting it back and forth to cool off.
"Man, Yoshiki," he drags, a very heavy tang to his voice, "yer too hard on yerself."
Yoshiki can't even combat that—it's something he's been told time and time again.
"Maybe…"
Maybe…perhaps he is the problem. The issue…the thing out of place.
"Ugh, how is it still hot—" 'Hikaru' whines, pulling Yoshiki's attention to the way he fans himself, holding his mouth open as if he can suck in the few and far in between drafts of wind that nuzzle into the village.
A bead of sweat slips around his cheek like a caress.
Eventually, when 'Hikaru' notices Yoshiki looking at him, his eyelids lower in a brief, critical way, that quickly bounces back to a smile. A grin that tears across his face. His snaggle tooth juts out and makes his grin even wider, and his cheeks lift enough to make his narrow eyes even smaller.
"Hey, but," He laughs, wiggling his eyebrows, "at least yer lips lookin' like ya had a good time though."
"My…what?" He mouths, mind going fuzzy. It takes a second for Yoshiki to register what the hell had even come out of his mouth. But when the words sink into his skin, his chest clenches and he feels himself tense up, mouth tingling in a hot, burning way that makes him want to rip it off.
Yoshiki impulsively rubs at his face, dragging his palm hard across his lips, as if he could do just that, rub them off.
His face feels warm, and it makes his nerves prickly.
"Don't go coverin' them now, comon." 'Hikaru' teases, and the uneasy, nauseous feeling shimmers in his gut.
"Shut up," He mumbles, hiding his lips behind his hand. He can feel it growing hot, and it's making him look even worse, even more disgusting.
"Ey, man," 'Hikaru' moves, scootting closer on his knees, towards him, "yer looking real red—"
"I said ta—" Yoshiki shrinks away, but not far enough to avoid the hand coming up to brush the ends of his bangs.
Yoshiki's stomach drops.
"Nah, it's kinda cute—"
"I said, knock it off," Yoshiki twitches abruptly, pushing 'Hikaru' away, but the motion itself fails to do that. The shoulder he'd aimed for sends 'Hikaru' back, making him flail his arms to keep himself up. But, he overcorrects and ends up going too far forward.
He crashes into Yoshiki, making him lose his balance as his legs slip from his shirt, and he doesn't have a quick enough arm to catch himself as he falls back. His head taps the floor again in a way that reminds him of the pain that was still bubbling beneath his skull.
And lying there, Yoshiki can feel 'Hikaru's' weight draped across him.
"Ah, shit—" 'Hikaru' curses, "ya didn't have to trip me, ya know. Or were ya tryna get me down here, ha."
He finds his eyes accidentally.
'Hikaru's' on his thighs, with his arms propping himself up, harboring a playful, suggestive look, one that Hikaru had always worn…one he'd use to lighten a mood, ease a moment…
Yoshiki's burning, he can feel it at the base of his neck, on the tip of his ears, along the bridge of his nose—it stings like a fever, like an infection gnawing away at his flesh.
Despite his insides heating like a sauna, his skin feels oddly chilly; the body atop him settles like cold ice against his skin. His legs feel like wires, thin and yet, they're not breaking under the weight. The weight of so much mass, the weight that'd swam inside him, the weight he'd touched not long ago, the weight that had touched him back—
He pulls himself together, forces his face to relax into a broodish expression.
"…I'd rather die," Yoshiki grits, kicking his legs to make his position unsteady, "Get off."
Something in 'Hikaru's' expression shifts, as though he's caught the way Yoshiki's burning a little too bright and his features twisting a little too much, and he stumbles over his words.
"What—seriously, I was just jokin—"
"I said, get off." Yoshiki yanks his leg out from under him, as much as he could at least. 'Hikaru's' weight is hard to move, and it's more of a jerk, but he boy gets the signal well enough, and he eases off him.
Yoshiki pushes himself up. The floor is cold against his palms, and he feels like he's on fire. His heart beat-booms in his chest and it shakes his ribs, his bones, and his muscles; it vibrates out to his skin, making him feel shaky and unsteady.
He feels like he's suffocating.
His head hurts.
"Yer mad…" 'Hikaru' notes audibly beside him, seated on his knees, eyes wearily tracing his features. He looks guilty, like a dog sneaking into trash and making a mess. The weight makes Yoshiki's skin crawl. He's looking at him, he can see it all, the skin melting, the guilt throbbing heavy in his neck.
Yoshiki needs to get away, out, distance.
Everything is too hot, too loud.
He gets up and shuffles over to the kitchen.
"Where ya goin?" 'Hikaru' moves too, like a dog, always following his wet nose.
"To get ibuprofen." Yoshiki murmurs, pulling open a cabinet and feeling around for the pill box.
"So yer head is hurt! I knew it…" His voice fades out, a dying flame.
Yoshiki sighs, his head throbbing painfully. He finds the box, which is already open, and he slides out one of the sheets, poking out two of the holes, and swallows them without water.
It stings a bit when it goes down, and the urge to throw up teases the back of his throat. He caustiously puts the medicine back and closes the cabinet, bracing himself over the sink, just in case. He stares at the drain, partially wishing he could just hide and stuff himself down it.
The unease swirls in his stomach, and the heat at his nape seems to intensify.
The weight of 'Hikaru's' body over his legs.
The press of his chest against his back.
The cold heat between them.
Something unfoils in his gut, and tighens, making him nearly vomit at the thought, but he manages to swallow. He then grabs a cup to fill it with water, and chokes it down, forcing everything away, deep into his stomach, deep where no one can see his discomfort—determined to keep everything inside.
There's a light shift of feet, careful movement as 'Hikaru' settles behind, pulling out a chair at the kitchen table and sitting in it.
He clicks his tongue, and Yoshiki doesn't need to turn around to know his eyes are on him. When he speaks again, 'Hikaru's voice is firmer, less teasing and more serious…more curious.
"Ya ever kiss anyone before?"
He taps the table. It echoes, as if the walls are closer, more narrow around them.
The question makes Yoshiki freeze, and he wants to avoid acknowledging why 'Hikaru' may have brought it up. But his body does it for him, and his lips tingle again, the ring around them, more pugnant than ever. The taste of 'Hikaru's goop, thick and heavy in his mouth, a slimy residue in his throat.
"Yoshikiii…"
"What?"
"I said, have yah ever kissed anyone?"
Yoshiki sets his cup down on the counter. The answer itches a weird spot in the back of his neck. He can't meet 'Hikaru's' gaze.
"Why're ya even askin'?" He doesn't even attempt to smooth out his tone, "Why does it matter?"
"I'm just curious…" He eggs on, and his voice is starting to drag along his ears.
Yoshiki gains the courage to glance at him, and 'Hikaru's' expecting face meets him with curiosity, confusion, and this mindless sort of look only a child would wear.
"Please…" He begs, pouting.
He won't stop, will he?
Maybe it's the annoyance or nervousness, the idea of dismissing the question altogether would be an answer in itself, and that scares him. Still, Yoshiki stays half-turned toward the sink, feeling somewhat protected by the angle.
"Nah," he forces out, gut swirling, "I ain't got time for that stuff."
"Really?" 'Hikaru' snorts, "so…" He muffles his voice with his lips, pursing them in thought. His eyes twinkle with something, confusion or excitement or something inhuman. Yoshiki is at a loss for what it is, only that when the words finally make their way out, he finds himself wanting to shove them back down 'Hikaru's' throat. "So then…was I yer first?"
Yoshiki parrots lightly on his tongue, before his jaw slackens, so daring, so wrong, so gross—
"What the hell are ya talkin' about?" He snaps, body now fully facing him.
"Ya know," 'Hikaru' vaguely gestures between them, "from before…earlier today when I—"
"You idiot—" Yoshiki's red. Very red. He can feel the heat emanating off himself when he brings a hand up to rub his eyes, stumbling out a quick, gutted, "That…that doesn't count."
"But doesn't it?" 'Hikaru' chimes back, "It's still a kiss, ain't it?"
"It's not," Yoshiki grits. His heart thumps loudly in his chest—suddenly, his gums feel slimy and raw—he hates it.
"Well, it felt like one…" 'Hikaru' drawls, sounding somewhat upset, or maybe irritated.
"What would you know?"
"I just do," He pouts, childishly.
Yoshiki wants to blend this conversation into bits and toss it outside, hoping the next rainfall sends it six meters underground, but…
The picking feeling is back, the one scratching at the edges of his skull, accompanying the headache growing at his temple. He shouldn't ask it, but the topic leers…
It doesn't matter—it's private stuff, but…
His heart feels like it's filling his head, an echo chamber of thoughts, words, and demands… He can't stop himself; it's nearly a whisper, but it doesn't matter, 'Hikaru' still hears him.
"Did Hikaru…ya know…" the words feel wrong, and gross and thick, and he just wants to get them out, "…Did he do that kinda stuff?"
Yoshiki watches 'Hikaru's' reaction, gauging the slight shifts in his position as he cards through whatever memories he has. It takes him a moment to answer before he shakes his head.
"Nah…" he drags, "but he thought about it though…a lot."
A lot.
A weird sense of relief fills his chest before being swallowed by guilt as something else lingers.
Amidst his feelings, Yoshiki can only scoff, mumbling to himself, "Of course he did."
'Hikaru' makes a noise, like he's thinking out loud, "Wait, does that mean yer my first kiss—Aren't those important?"
"I told ya it wasn't a kiss…" Yoshiki groans, kneading his fingers into his temple.
"Wasn't it, though? It's just like—puttin yer lips together, right?"
With the trail of his words, Yoshiki picks it up like an ant, moving it around, dragging it until something comes and clicks and…
This 'Hikaru' doesn't understand.
Was that what this was about…? Recently, he's been on his damn phone so much; had he seen something about kissing? Is that why he won't drop it? And because of earlier…?
These human concepts don't make sense to him. He just can't fit the words right, nor does he understand exactly what's happening around him. Maybe 'Hikaru's' memories aren't helpful at all in that way…or…
Either way, Yoshiki had promised to teach him right…? Even if the conversation isn't something he particularly likes discussing, he should at least explain it to him. Help him understand.
And if not just for him, for the fear of later embarrassment when it inevitably comes back up...
"Nah," Yoshiki evens his tone, "it's different than that, it's something you do with someone ya like…like a girlfriend or somethin'…"
'Hikaru' looks as though he's folding his answer over in his mind before exasperatedly sighing and flopping back in his chair.
"Man, humans are weird…" Yoshiki watches him lean back, tilting the chair's front legs off the floor, "I thought it was just like a hug or somethin'."
"A hug?" Yoshiki chokes, almost laughing. "What even gave ya that idea?"
"Well…" his lip quirrels with itself, and he scratches his neck, "it's supposed to comfort someone, ain't it?"
Yoshiki blinks at him…
"Not exactly…" He eases out, eyes rolling over 'Hikaru', who's just as incapable of sitting still as the old him. The chair legs are already back on the ground, and he's slumped forward over the table, heavily resting his head in his palm.
He's distracted by the table, picking at something in the wood, a splinter maybe…
Yoshiki takes advantage of the lack of eye contact as his gaze more comfortably fits itself to 'Hikaru's' cheek.
The cut lingers; his nail feels heavy on his thumb. An itch, it's all it takes, and he's releasing breath as he removes himself from the sink and goes back to the medicine cabinet to find a small bandaid.
"Ugh, what's it even mean…" 'Hikaru' whines to himself, still fumbling over whatever it is he's tossing around in his head. A thump follows the noise as he lets his head fall onto the table, "So why ain't it a kiss…" He groans into the wood, frustrated.
Yoshikis huffs, but it sounds more like a laugh. 'Hikaru' hears it either way.
"I'm serious, Yoshiki," His tone comes more clearly, and they turn to each other as Yoshiki closes the cabinet, "I just don't get it."
Kissing…
His stomach rolls and his mouth stings. He's trying to forget about it, push it away.
Yoshiki scans 'Hikaru's' face for something, he doesn't know what, but…all he finds is his own discomfort, and a sickening throb in the back of his head.
He groans, "Yer stressin me out."
'Hikaru' peeks up at him, and Yoshiki fiddles with the bandaid in his hand, feeling too big for the space.
He doesn't want to have this conversation again…and even if it's a bit hard to explain…
"It's just something you do when you're dating someone…okay?" he tries, watching 'Hikaru's eyes swirl. "Ya do it with someone ya like."
'Hikaru' frowns, tapping his heel on the floor as his voice gets quieter, "…But I like you."
Instantly, Yoshiki's chest constricts, and his stomach turns upside down. It's hard to breathe.
"Not like that, though."
"But I like ya like that."
He meets 'Hikaru's gaze, brows set, intention and warning in his voice, "No, ya don't."
The bugs outside seem louder suddenly, as if they've slowly filled the room and stuffed it full. Yoshiki takes a step toward 'Hikaru', eyes falling to his fingers, as his voice grows lower, but remains firm.
"This kinda 'like', it's different, okay?"
The wooden floorboards creak under his foot. It makes him feel off balance.
"You shouldn't go around saying that," he hesitates, "people will get the wrong idea."
"But it's true…" 'Hikaru' argues, and Yoshiki comes up beside him, looking down at him—at his slumped, lazy form on the table, head tilting to the side, eyes staring up.
"doesn't matter…" Yoshiki says, handing him the bandaid, "Here."
'Hikaru' looks confused but takes it from him anyway.
Yoshiki vaguely gestures with his eyes, "For yer face."
'Hikaru' doesn't say anything for a moment, and it's enough to let Yoshiki slip away. Enough to let the desire to leave again fill him, to get out of this house, get out of the town, this place…He feels cramped and—he snags his wrist.
"Yoshiki…"
The room is thick, both in sound and density—tension and heat.
"What…?" Yoshiki doesn't face him. 'Hikaru's' hold feels a little desperate, his own pulse fluttering under his touch. His skin feels thin, and his veins, bulbous. It makes him want to pull away, to hide the intrinsic reaction.
"I…I'm sorry for earlier," His words are soft, "the bath, everything…I didn't mean fer it ta—"
"Don't worry about it…" Yoshiki finds 'Hikaru's' eyes.
He sounds sad, genuinely upset at the whole situation, and Yoshiki just wants to shrug it off. What's there to be sorry for…it's not like he knew any better. But that's not what he says—his mouth finds the words before his mind does, "Ya protected me did n'tcha…like you promised you would."
"I mean the..." 'Hikaru's' eyes lower. "Sorry for pushin' ya, I mean, I'm still piecing things together. Hell, I don't even get what I'm feelin' most of the time."
Yoshiki watches 'Hikaru's' features twist. His lips folding slightly, and his eyes pinching like he wants to cry about something, but there's no tears, just discomfort.
Briefly, Yoshiki wonders if he, the monster, feels just as uncomfortable in Hikaru's skin as he does in his own.
The thought lingers, and the next words are easy to say.
"It's okay…"
Something shifts in 'Hikaru's' features, something that makes Yoshiki think he might not believe him but as 'Hikaru' is about to say something the gradual crunch of gravel and the huff of a car engine sizzles in the air. And then there's the bright red hue of a car's tailgate lights slipping in through the open door, and they both turn to watch the car pull into the driveway.
There's a beat or two that passes before 'Hikaru' finally spits something out.
"Yer mamas home."
It probably wasn't what he had wanted to say, but it's what comes out instead. Yoshiki doesn't push, he only hums in acknowledgment, pulling his wrist from his hold.
'Hikaru' lets go easily, and bounces up out of the chair.
"I wonder what's for dinner…" he smiles softly, heading for the door.
He chatters with his mom and sister, livening the space while Yoshiki is stuck in place, staring listlessly at the table.
He hears his mom ask about 'Hikaru's' face, to which he responds that they'd fallen into the stream earlier that day. An easy lie, but it still makes Yoshiki nervous. His mom nags him to put the Band-Aid on it.
And everything about his voice, about the way he fills the space…
It's so warm, so alive…
Yoshiki finds it ironic.
He's the one that's supposed to be alive, and yet he's constantly falling through the folds of existence, struggling to find ground that isn't slowly eating away at his feet. Alive, but withering, like a wilted plant.
This world, a place Yoshiki can't stand, and yet, 'Hikaru' seems excited to nuzzle himself right in the middle of it…
It's something he can't understand.
"Yoshiki…?"
He blinks, turning to find the house suddenly full, his mom and sister behind him in the kitchen, and 'Hikaru' in the chair across from him now, looking up at him with a smile.
"Ya gonna sit, or ya just gonna stand there?" he asks, a playful song on his tongue.
Yoshiki nods slowly, pulling out a chair.
When he sits, 'Hikaru' kicks him under the table, and his foot runs up along his calf, and it makes his muscles instinctively clench. But by the time he settles, 'Hikaru's' already moved on to teasing Kaoru and rambling off about something they'd done earlier at school that day.
Yoshiki can't bring himself to speak. Not that he does often, but…
He's just so…
Maybe it isn't crazy that he stands out like this…Or rather, melting in between it all, while Yoshiki always struggles to stay afloat.
Maybe it isn't crazy.
He dares to feel comfort in the thought.
It makes it easier to believe that it's okay for him to stay…
That it's okay for this moment to last.
His lips feel prickly, as if they'd been numb for a long time.
Yoshiki lets it last.
He finds 'Hikaru's' gaze, a charcoal rim around his iris that bleeds into ash. His pupil holds a dark seed of red that only shimmers against the light if you look long enough to see it bloom open like a bead of blood, sprouting from a small cut. 'Hikaru' smiles at him. Toothy and big. So familiar.
Guilt muddles along the seams of his existence, and Yoshiki turns to the table—hiding.
He will let it last.
“He feels himself buried in those two infinities, the ocean and the sky,
at one and the same time: the one is a tomb; the other is a shroud.”
― Victor Hugo, Les Misérables
Chapter 2
Notes:
I hope you enjoy ~ !
the tags change a lot, just a warning
(im so sorry why is this 13k words long T-T)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Long summer nights—the type of nights that had holes punctured into the sky, stars littering the dark spread of space like knives jutting in and out. A shirt with moth-eaten holes.
The same kind of nights that left all the doors open and windows cracked, hoping the day's heat would spread back out into the valley—the early morning, cool and bearable.
Long summer nights.
The kind where Yoshiki draped a thin blanket over his legs and laid back against the floor, shoulder blades agaisnt the hardwood. Wafts of heat and dust cushioned his face as splinters lifted into his shirt. It was the kind of night where he'd lie out on the porch, wearing a worn-in T-shirt and overwashed shorts.
It was the same nights when Hikaru would sprawl out beside him with an airy snore. Drool already teased his mouth, stained with red from the watermelon they’d eaten earlier that day—sweetness dried on his lips. There was a permanent build of sweat along his hairline, short bristles clumping and sticking to his skin. His shirt was always rolled up, leaving his stomach vulnerable, and a hand snaked up underneath, fingers restlessly scratching at something. His legs stretched awkwardly, naked besides his shorts, shorts thin enough to be boxers. They'd stick to his hips and scrunch at his thighs.
His feet were also bare, and trails of bug bites litter the backside of his leg. A weird array always plastered up his calves, and he'd mindlessly itch it throughout the day. Some bites were old and others were raw and puffy, a teary shine rimming the bulbous marks.
Long summer nights.
The nights when Yoshiki would be tired from something as simple as smiling, his lungs aching with the heavy breaths he'd exhausted from laughing. Nights where Yoshiki would crack his eyes open and watch the subtle rise and fall of Hikaru’s chest. Watch his head tilt to the side, his eyes gently closed, relaxed, his usual energetic body limp and calm.
Yoshiki would spend those long summer nights watching him drift off, hoping that they could stay there forever. That they could stay in this moment, this house, no interruptions, nothing. No scolding from his mom that they’d both get sick if they lay out there any longer, or that they’d get sore and achey muscles for the rest of their lives if they made it a habit—but Yoshiki didn’t really mind.
He didn’t mind if those things became true.
On those particular nights, Hikaru always slept soundly and close—close enough he could feel his heat. He radiated like a furnace, especially in the summertime, like he was a great big ball of light that sucked in every hot surface, every sharp glare the sun set upon his head. His skin held proof of it, freckles dusted over his shoulders, up his legs, and over his arms. He often wore red smears of dry skin and burns that stuck to him like patchwork on an old stuffed bear—a scary sight at first, but after a while, it wears itself in comfort and becomes increasingly hard to let go of.
Long summer nights.
Yoshiki misses them.
But not more than he misses Hikaru…
A boy that drew him in like a pond pulled a shy drove of dragonflies—a boy that filled his pupils like light itself, sucked into his very soul, his very being.
Hikaru.
Yoshiki exhales, lying against the hardwood floor.
He never wanted this moment to end, nor did he want the image to fade. Hikaru's red-splotchy face, melon seeds escaping his mouth, and sticking to his cheeks. Hair tousled and muted with sweat, muddled with the streaks of sunlight that had stained them bright, like star dust sticking to his head. His lashes were short, and his brows drawn thin and lax. His inner eyes, vibrant and red, leave the outer to mellow out like ash.
Hikaru…
Yoshiki closes his eyes with a wish, and then he wakes up.
It's never pleasant waking up.
Even less so when it's in the middle of the night.
His dreams hang on him; they're never fully tangible, never breathable.
He’s on his bed—the sheets are rumpled around his frame. The door to his room is shut, and the curtains are drawn. The space is full of shadows that grow among the darkness, building up from the ground in stacks of books and towering like shelves that leer a little too humanly.
Yoshiki blinks and, rubbing his eyes, he pushes himself up, his mind slowly reeling from the dream.
A dream of summer. Of sweat. Of watermelon. Of night skies. And of….
Yoshiki’s gaze falls down the side of the bed, and he sees the futon spread out with a thin blanket swallowing the small frame tucked underneath.
In the shadows, his hair looks grey, and his skin looks old and blue. Yoshiki's stomach aches, twisting itself into a sickening knot. The body doesn't breathe, it doesn't move.
The memory flashes, pressing itself against the object of his attention and a flicking of red mangles in his hair, and the cold sensations rivet up Yoshiki's fingers, making his hands shake.
Yoshiki feels the turn in his stomach before it climbs his throat.
Quickly, he kicks his blankets off, and—careful not to trip on the body on the floor—rushes out of his room and pads down to the bathroom.
The house feels infinitely louder at night, and he cringes with every step, palms pressed to his mouth.
The door's open, and he slips in, the cold tile seeping through the rough skin of his feet. He grips the edge of the sink before retching. His dinner, flushing itself out as he gags on strings of spit—his throat raw, scratchy with dehydration. He coughs and waits to see if his stomach protests again, but it doesn’t. Instead, the ache seems to settle, and he spits, blinking slowly, staring down at the mush of food.
It crawls away from him, seeping down the drain, leaving brown stains in its wake. His nose curls, and he turns on the water, cleaning the mess in the sink. Leaning forward, he takes some water into his mouth, rinsing the foul, acidic sting from his tongue.
His breaths come out slow, muted, and everything is numb. He cups his hands under the faucet and dips his head into his palms. He lets himself drown for a moment or two—feeling the sting in his chest deepen, making his heart rapidly flutter—before lifting his oozing face and shaking out his hands.
A low sigh escapes between his teeth, and it strains against his throat.
Yoshiki lifts his chin to the mirror, and he finds his slitted eyes staring back. Tired lines dig beneath his bottom lashes, sickness carved into his cheeks. Moles decorate his face in a way that makes it look like he's littered with illness.
His mouth feels rotted, from his lips to his throat to the pit of his stomach, and the sensation from yesterday swims vaguely inside him. It's something he can't recall, but… The thought of it leaves a phantom pain in his chest. As if some foreign entity had settled between his breast bones… tucked between his ribs.
Yoshiki shakes the image, afraid he'll vomit again.
After dinner, 'Hikaru' had decided to stay the night. He'd used the excuse of somethin' 'bout returnin' parts of an entity in the bathroom, or whatnot—and what was Yoshiki to do but quietly agree.
It's not like it's unusual for 'Hikaru' to sleep over, anyway.
Yoshiki doesn't stare at himself for long. He avoids doing that most of the time.
He dries his hands with a towel and cleans his face.
In the absence of his slurring heart and the pump of adrenaline, he’s hugged by the cold summer night and shivers.
In the wake of his sick spell, sleepiness crawls around his frame once more, and Yoshiki pads quickly and quietly back to bed and tucks himself in. Below him on the floor, the body shifts. Yoshiki ignores it, hoping it settles, but it doesn't—it's only wishful thinking.
“Yo…shiki?” His voice is scratchy, slow, and so much like Hikaru’s that it makes Yoshiki’s skin twitch, enough to make him subconsciously pull the sheets tighter around himself.
He hopes his silence rebuffs 'Hikaru's' prodding, but—
“Yoshiki—”
“What?” The word is rough inside his mouth and tastes like vomit.
'Hikaru' hesitates before asking, “Where’d ya go?”
“Bathroom.”
He’s quiet after his question is satisfied, and Yoshiki tries to huddle further into his mattress and prays that sleep takes him quickly.
But, with the closing of his eyes, he’s met with that face. The same face over and over again.
Yoshiki's sotmach whines, and the bedding on the floor crinkles. He knows he’s about to say something before 'Hikaru' even opens his mouth.
“Yoshiki?” He whispers, and Yoshiki attempts to ignore his pestering yet again, “Yoshiki…”
But he doesn’t stop, and with each muffle of his name, he gets louder. Yoshiki decides he’s tired of it within the fifth chime of his name, and he grumbles into his pillow, “Go ta sleep.”
“Can I sleep with ya?”
Yoshiki cracks his eye open.
“Why?”
“'Cause I'm cold,” he pouts, his lips twisting in such a way that Hikaru’s never would have, a face that so uncanny that it makes Yoshiki's stomach turn again. He looks like a begging dog, eyes hopeful, curving into crescent moons, lips pulling in a tired, lonesome smile—
“Just go back ta sleep,” Yoshiki huffs, expecting him to fight him on it. A slight draft of wind taps against the roof, making the house feel hollow.
He doesn't fight it.
“Okay…”
His voice is quiet, but ridden with an emotion that makes Yoshiki wince….. Had it been anyone else's voice, he probably wouldn’t have glanced back. Hikaru and ‘Hikaru’. They aren’t the same. They're two completely different things, two different creatures, different people, yet his voice cracks the same way Hikaru’s always did when he was upset. His smile still pulls oddly, and his laugh holds the same pitch….but…he's someone—no something…
“‘Hikaru’,” the name settles on his tongue, a whisper. The boy on the ground makes no notice of hearing.
Yoshiki grows cold. He tries to collect the sheet around him, but the fabric seethes with ice, and he’s shivering from the inside out. His fingers curl into his shirt, and he lets his eyes return to the center of his focus—to this world that’s been carved out and refilled with something he doesn’t know or understand…but he wants to.
It’s a small frame swaddled with a blanket.
The creature is always cold.
Unlike Hikaru.
He had said before that he didn’t really feel the cold or that it didn’t affect him, because he couldn’t really feel anything at all…
Goosebumps lap Yoshiki's arms and legs, making him tremble. For some reason, a reason that isn’t as unknown as he’d like it to be, he caves rather easily and slips a cold arm over to pat the side of the bed.
The movement causes ‘Hikaru’ to blink awake, as he was clearly struggling to sleep. He looks at the hand extended toward him with a confused expression, red pupils flickering to Yoshiki’s palm, pressing into the mattress.
He doesn't know what he’s supposed to do. Possibly ridden with stupidity by sleep or because this isn’t exactly normal for Yoshiki either, not since he'd found out what he is.
“Yoshiki?” he whispers, pupils growing like a puddle of blood, or rather a blooming rose that eats at his eyes. The grey is tinted with a white glare that captures a small reflection from the small slit between the curtain flaps. His eyes look glazed over but focused as if he’s never been so serious about anything in his entire life.
Yoshiki pats the bed again, "Hurry up—"
‘Hikaru’ gapes at him, a fish blowing bubbles, before stuttering to his feet and climbing up onto his bed.
Yoshiki lifts the sheets to make it easier and scoots back to make more room.
They slowly, awkwardly, settle under the blanket.
It's cramped and uncomfortable.
‘Hikaru’s' body is weird, and there's an odd sensation whenever Yoshiki touches him. Sometimes he feels like an icepack beneath a thin blanket. The longer he stays in contact, the colder he becomes. He'll start to feel the ice slipping through the fabric, or rather, skin in this case.
‘Hikaru’ shifts and the bed squeaks, making Yoshiki snap, “Quit movin’ around so much.”
“Sorry,” ‘Hikaru’ whispers, “geez...”
As he settles, Yoshiki lies facing away from him, waiting for the inevitable warmth to slip away and be replaced with the calm numbness that comes with ‘Hikaru’. He waits for it, eyes staring into the back of his lids, imagining anything but the thing behind him. Yoshiki waits, but it never comes. The cold never returns. It's as if 'Hikaru's' heart had melted around them and poured into the sheets, kindling warmth like a brick oven.
A slight sheen of sweat blooms on Yoshiki’s forehead, beading along his hairline, but he doesn’t mind. He prefers being hot over being cold.
They settle eventually, and just when Yoshiki thinks that ‘Hikaru’ has finally fallen asleep, there's a soft mumble from his side—so soft he nearly misses it.
“Thanks.”
His chest clenches, his stomach warbling with an unfamiliar need.
Yoshiki's insides feel warm and hot, and so do his outsides. A summer night cradled within the small bed that holds two bodies.
Yoshiki and ‘Hikaru’ don’t touch; their limbs are far apart, yet they're closer than they’ve ever been.
Yoshiki almost doesn’t say anything back in favor of pretending to be asleep, but…
"Hikaru…” The name tastes funny, like it's filling his mouth in all the wrong ways, "Goodnight."
'Hikaru' freezes behind him, and it takes a few seconds of holding his breath before he returns it.
"Goodnight."
Turned away from him, Yoshiki can almost forget who's saying it. He latches onto that, the feeling that burns in his chest, his skin melts, and his limbs grow limp, giving in to the grilling temperature spawned between them.
Yoshiki wakes with a numb backside.
Light seeps into the room, worming through the slit between the curtains. It's a warm line that cuts over his legs.
He shifts, moaning softly, as sleep slinks out of his frame.
He tries to move to weed out the numb tingling sensation, but he’s halted by a weight on his stomach—and something wedging between his legs.
Yoshiki murmurs, expecting it to be an odd fold in his clothes or blanket, but as he moves to push the feeling away, he's met with something heavier. Something that hangs over his skin, tickling his stomach.
It feels oddly bony and firm. His brows twinge in confusion as drowsiness leaks from his ears. He shifts his legs together, but slows, feeling the hard presence of something and—Yoshiki's eyes snap open. With a pump of blood to his cheeks, he’s awake and a little too aware of his body, or rather the body pressed up against him, arm dropped over his side, legs tangled, and a hot but soft brush of a breath fanning over his neck.
Yoshiki freezes. His heart, pulsating in his ears.
His body tenses because ‘Hikaru’…he's holding him from behind, snuggling up against him, chest to back, legs splitting his own, nose warmly pressing into the knob of his spine. His hand, lightly over his stomach under Yoshiki’s shirt.
Yoshiki's mind is fuzzy—he’s so close. It takes a moment for him to remember how and when this happened: the upset stomach, the cold, his small request, and ‘Hikaru’ slipping under the covers.
Yoshiki exhales as softly as he can.
Yoshiki doesn’t know what to do: to swat him away, crawl away, wake him up, snap at him, or stay still and hope he moves first. Yoshiki doesn’t know how long they’ve been like this; he’s not sure, but if his mom were to walk in… would that be weird? There have been times when Hikaru and he had to share a bed, but never… never like this, never touching like…at least not in the same way this feels. Nervousness and cold sweat frame his brows, and another pressing matter becomes present: the pressure on Yoshiki’s bladder, the need to pee, which becomes ever so important.
Yoshiki moves slowly, not to jostle the body behind him and…shit, he really has to pee.
Yoshiki moves, and with it, ‘Hikaru’ shifts, murmuring against his neck, making him even more uncomfortable. His abdomen throbs, and blood rushes downward. His face is hot, and he knows that he’s blazing red. His mind is wandering, feeling so many new things: ‘Hikaru’s’ cold feet rubbing against his own, the way his fingers lay against Yoshiki's stomach, and the tickle of his nose against his skin.
He coughs, feeling hot, far too hot, too hot to possibly be normal—a thick feeling of disgust bubbles in his stomach. And the feeling intensifies when ‘Hikaru’ whispers something against his neck, something that sounds like, “Stop….movin'.”
It’s all Yoshiki needs to pull himself from 'Hikaru's' hold—thankfully, 'Hikaru' seems sleepy enough not to pull him back.
He fights the sheets before stumbling over ‘Hikaru’ and off the bed to the bathroom, leaving the boy to grasp at the empty spot beside him.
In the bathroom, Yoshiki relieves his bladder, but it doesn’t completely relieve the pressure between his legs. He turns the sink on immediately and splashes his face with cold water, hoping that if he gets his temperature down, he’ll be normal again and feel less…gross.
Instead, he's just more aware of the sweat that clings to every surface of his skin. The feeling doesn't go away.
Shower, he thinks, an embarrassingly desperate thought, he should shower. Maybe it'll help.
Thankfully, it seems no one else is awake just yet.
And so when he's safely locked away in the wetroom, he lets the shower's loudness mute his existence. Yoshiki sits on the stool and hopes the drawl of water will slip and burn away the feeling that etches itself under his glass skin—glass that’s trapped between cracking and melting into nothingness.
It's only after an insufferable amount of time that Yoshiki eventually peels himself from the wet room and gets dressed, leaving his hair sodden to drip along the towel slung around his neck.
His mom's call for breakfast had been vague vibrations agaisnt the wall while he was in the shower. And so, when he finally makes his way to the kitchen, Yoshiki holds his head down, trying to keep himself from oozing into a puddle.
His mom's greeting is snippy: "About time."
Kaoru sits across from her, next to 'Hikaru'.
'Hikaru's' gaze is already settled on him, and he gives him an easy smile—like this is normal.
And it kinda is normal…if he can forget about the last 24 hours.
The sun is up, but the mountains cushion its heat and hide it from view. It leaves the sky empty in the mornings with nothing but the press of hot orange leaking into blue, shoving itself into every crevice of the sky.
Mornings are always chillier, nicer—the roll of birds' songs and the swarm of insects, danty and less suffocating.
"Eat fast before it gets cold," His mother gestures across the table, and Yoshiki sits down.
"Thanks for the food…" He mumbles and begins to eat.
His mom's gaze lingers on his head, and she sighs, "All that time, and you didn't even dry your hair properly."
"I'll dry it after breakfast." He huffs, shoving rice into his mouth, and it seems to satisfy her.
They eat, and there's an easy chatter between his mom and his sister, 'Hikaru' joining in to ask random things, but not without him rubbing his toes agaisnt Yoshiki's foot. Yoshiki ignores it.
He feels a bit disheveled still, a slight ache in his stomach that rotates every time he tries to swallow. He's not exactly hungry, but he knows if he doesn't eat, he'll be hungry later.
It's not hot yet, but the fan's already on, whirring across the room.
His skin feels oddly sticky despite having just taken a shower. And his clothes feel almost too big and too tight at the same time, like he just can't fit into anything. Everything feels wrong, his skin wrung out, and scrubbed so hard he's sure most of his belly and legs are red and raw.
He feels foreign, like he shouldn't be here, not after this morning, not after everything that's been going on.
He feels eyes, like there's dozens of them, pricking at his skin, tryna crawl inside and dig out of the gross and disgusting parts of him. Wring him out like a rag and toss the remains.
His heart thumps, and guilt lingers in every action—every move, drawing jagged and a little uneasy. He feels like he's shaking, but he can't tell if he is. Or maybe the blood in his ears is just too loud, and it's making his veins pulse unnaturally.
The only thing he can do is focus on eating, one bite after another—even if it all sits flat on his tongue…even if it all turns to ash, as if the heat of what he's done festers there, and melts away anything good.
"I have to head in to work today… " The words prick his ears and worm in oddly, pulling him from the thoughts, "I had someone reschedule an appointment."
His mom's voice is grungy, and he clings to it, focusing on the way Kaoru perks up at the statement.
"Is it Tachibana-san?" Kaoru asks, pitching their mother's attention, who's busy cleaning up.
Yoshiki glances at her as she hums, washing out her rice bowl.
"Can I come?"
"If you finish your breakfast," She sends her half-eaten bowl a side eye, and Kaoru pouts, but eventually caves and begins to work on her food.
Across from him, Yoshiki spies 'Hikaru's' dishes, and he's nearly done. He's always been a fast eater, and even in this form…it still surprises him, even if it shouldn't.
"Is Tachibana-san having troubles with her parents again—?" Kaoru piques, mouth full, earning a small scolding.
"Don't talk with food in your mouth—and you're not supposed to know that."
"How am I not?" Kaoru huffs, "You all talk so loud."
Instead of rebutting or denying it, their mom redirects her to her food again, "Well, I'm leaving in 10 minutes, so you better hurry."
And she does.
Kaoru finished almost all her rice and some pickled vegetables. She only eats some fish, but their mom doesn't fight her on it too much. His mom cleans most of the table, but leaves some out for Yoshiki to finish.
"You boys have fun," she chimes, a click of keys and shuffle of her bag. "and Yoshiki—"
"I'll dry my hair." He finishes, and she smiles at him. He catches it, and it feels weird on his skin, like he isn't supposed to see it.
"Use the blow dryer," she messes with his hair, cringing when the strands are a bit bitter. "It's better for it."
Kaoru and his mom finally leave, and it makes the room—the house—feel a lot larger. It makes the person across from him feel more present, more baring…and it becomes increasingly hard to ignore him.
Yoshiki wonders how long he can go without saying anything, and 'Hikaru' lasts about ten seconds.
"What's up with Tachibana-san?"
It's a light enough question that Yoshiki almost feels grateful for the distraction. Almost.
"I don't know," he shrugs, taking some pickled vegetable from the table, the last bit of it.
The thought of gossip rolls over him like a heat flash.
"Is she the real tall lady who works down at that fancy shop?" His face scrunches in thought, tapping the table, "The um…hmm, I forgot the name…"
Yoshiki knows what he's referring to and lets him fumble around for a moment before muttering, "She works at the flower shop by Mion."
'Hikaru' lets out an awed noise, "Right…Wonder what's up with her…"
Maybe he's expecting an answer from Yoshiki because of how his eyes burrow into him. But instead of prying, his gaze shifts into something resembling concern.
"What's wrong?" He asks quietly, eyes flickering around like he's watching something worth such care, "You seem…mad."
"'m not." Yoshiki stuffs his face full of rice… the bowl's practically empty, he's running out of excuses to be quiet.
"Ya' are." 'Hikaru' argues, pouting. He squints his eyes like he's trying to take a closer look, "your mouth always does that thing, makes ya look like ya gotta take a dump."
Yoshiki's head snaps up, "It does not—"
Annoyance immediately ranges his gut, but instead of being met with a sturdy face, 'Hikaru' leans back, pointing at him with a laugh bellowing out, "Yer making it right now," and Yoshiki grumbles, finding himself unable to eat anymore…
"No, but really, what's got ya worked up, huh?" 'Hikaru' winds down, words stuffing between breaths, "Yah don't like Tachibana-san or somethin'?"
Yoshiki opens his mouth to answer, but the turmoil bubbling inside is thick and strong, and he doesn't like the weight of it on his tongue. Instead, he closes it, sighing—more irritated than anything else.
"No, not that…" and that's true. He doesn't really care for anything that has to do with anyone. Yoshiki's never understand the pleasure in gossip; it's always just settled in his stomach poorly. Under 'Hikaru's' scrutiny, he eventually fits the feeling into words, "I just don't see why people gotta get all up in her business…"
"Why not?" He asks, "I think it's fun." 'Hikaru's' tone seems light, but there's this odd emptiness to it that makes Yoshiki think that maybe he doesn't fully grasp what it means.
And maybe that comment makes Yoshiki's words come out a little harsher than he intends.
"Would you like people all up in yer business…?"
He stumbles for a moment, before mumbling, "…I…guess not."
His voice is quiet in contrast to the way he breathes, his nose twitching a bit, lifting a little weird, almost animalistically—like something's caught his attention.
It's peculiar, watching his features shift for a brief moment into something dark and dense. But it's gone in an instant, and replaced with a rather dry and irritated look.
He sniffs again, and it drags through his nose, whistling. It almost sounds like it's clogged. Weird. As far as Yoshiki knows, 'Hikaru' doesn't even need to breathe at all.
"Ya got a cold or sumthin'?"
"Nah," 'Hikaru's' faces morphs like he's trying to hide an expression, "just somethin's botherin me."
There's nothing wrong with the answer, but it doesn't feel entirely honest. It doesn't sit right with him, leaving a cool thin layer of ice to settle under his skin.….it's unnerving, and makes Yoshiki want to leave.
He does.
He's practically done eating anyway, and so he grabs his rice bowl and the few remaining dishes to wash them off in the sink.
"Yer done?" 'Hikaru' follows, leaning against the table, watching him finish.
Yoshiki hums, feeling his gaze slink down his back, from his head to his feet—or maybe it's his imagination; he can't exactly see his gaze, nor does he want to.
"What are we doing today?" 'Hikaru' asks. There's still something tense in his voice, something strained—just a tad.
The whirl of a faint sniff juts in—between the breaths he shouldn't be taking right now.
"I don't know," Yoshiki shrugs, "I'm gonna dry my hair first."
"I can help!" 'Hikaru' bounces as Yoshiki wipes his hands dry. He gives him a screwed look, wondering what he could possibly do to actually help.
"Don't need it," He slides past him towards the bathroom, and 'Hikaru' trails after him and whines.
"Come on…"
In the tiny little room, Yoshiki doesn't tell him to leave, nor does he tell him to stay. The weird part of him that craves loneliness also fears it, and it seems as though any option right now is just as painful as the other.
The bathroom is split into two, the wet room with the shower head and the tub, and then the sink and the laundry bin in the other. The counter's a bit messy, but not disorganized, and the whole room sits in a warm teal tone that reflects off the walls and makes it feel as though it's submerged in water.
The light is on, but it's dim, and most of the heat filters in from the wet room, pressing against the fogged glass.
The blow dryer is in the top cabinet; it's new, the cables are not knotted or worn thin, and the paint is all one clean coat. It hasn't had the chance to be ruined yet.
Yoshiki doesn't usually blow-dry his hair, but with his mother's more recent nagging about how straw-like and dried out it feels, he's been more tempted to. She's been tellin' that he's going to have it all broken by the time he's thirty if he keeps letting the summer heat dry it out. It had eventually irritated him enough to make him cave… besides, it's too early in the day to air dry it anyway.
The silence is long and loud, nothing but the shuffle of cable and Yoshiki ruffling his hair a little bit more with the towel to get most of the water out…
There's a lot that goes unsaid.
This room, stuffed and dense with memories of yesterday. At least they aren't in the wet room where it'd happened, but the thought of it sticks in an uncomfortable way. 'Hikaru's' gaze drifts over to the closed door, and he stares at it—as if something's inside.
He doesn't say anything, though, and when Yoshiki turns on the blow dryer, the suffocating sound fills the room. 'Hikaru's' attention zaps to him, and all of a sudden, he's too close, all up in Yoshiki's personal space, eyes wide with curiosity.
"Oh, yer mama's got one of them fancy ones—"
"She got it last month… from Tokyo," he turns the pressure down, making it easier to talk over—it'll take a moment to heat up anyway, "it was a birthday present from Grandma."
"Can I try it?" 'Hikaru' asks, hands already reaching for it, only to get swatted away.
"No."
He frowns, "Please…"
"You'll break it."
"I'll be careful."
'Hokaru's eyes grow, as if they bulge with excitement, and his lips curl with hope. There's a sparkle in his eyes, and it nearly looks animated by the way they shake. And, Yoshiki looks at the dryer…it wouldn't hurt to just let him try it out.
"Just…" He exhales and hands it to him. "Don't pull on the cord… and don't break it—"
"Yes!" He snatches it with his greedy hands, and it's so fast and abrupt that Yoshiki doubts he heard a single thing he said. He fiddles with it, turning it around so that the end blowing out air slaps him in the face, "WHOA— " his voice is cut and muffled by the air, "It feels like one of those fans but extra fast and hot—Whoooooo," He sings into, bouncing happily…
Yoshiki starts regretting his decision, and reaches for it, "If yer just gonna mess around, give it back."
"No, no," He holds it away from Yoshiki's grasping hand, "I'll help—what do I do?"
Yoshiki considers his options, and as appealing as taking it back sounds, the grip 'Hikaru' has on the dryer isn't loosening any time soon. And to be honest, Yoshiki is already tired, done, and exhausted by a day that's barely even begun…He gives in, ignoring the fact that maybe a small part of him twinges at the idea. But the feeling is small, nearly nonexistent, and shoved so deeply inside himself it's better off just lying there untouched.
"Just use it to dry my hair," he grumbles, turning around and sitting on the floor. He's too tall to even hope to give 'Hikaru' a chance at properly drying it standing.
"So I just aim it at ya—Oh, it's like those water guns—"
"Sure…" he agrees, and in a way, it kind of is…if you didn't think about it too hard.
Once settled, 'Hikaru' kneels behind him too, and Yoshiki feels his shadow loom in the dimly lit room. The floor is cool, and there's a slowly growing buzz from outside that mingles with the growing press of the dryer. It's still on a lower setting, though, so at least it isn't impossible to hear each other over.
Yoshiki guides him.
"Ok, face the air toward me and—ACK," he jumps, feeling something sear into the back of his head, "not so close. It's hot," he scowls, hand coming to palm over the stinging skin. From this position, looking back at him, 'Hikaru' is slightly angled above and it makes it easy to see the way his expression shifts.
"This is hot?"
His eyes seem to gleam at it, and he moves the dryer to blow in his face again, only this time putting his own palm agaisnt the air, nearly sealing it shut. Yoshiki watches him uneasily. By now, the dryer is more than hot, scalding if it's that close to his skin, but 'Hikaru' doesn't flinch. He, if anything, seems rather relaxed by it.
Pain isn't really something 'Hikaru' feels, something he can't really recognize. At least that's what he's told him. In fact, he also seems really enamored with warm things. Yoshiki's mind bubbles, and there's something so unsettling, so foreign about it. A reminder that this 'Hikaru' is something else, something beyond human comprehension, and yet…
There's an odd desire to ask.
"What's it feel like?" The sound of hot air nearly drowns his voice, but 'Hikaru' still hears him.
"Warm…" He hums, eyes closing, "it's nice…"
Yoshiki watches his features relax, a boyish, calm expression—something rare on him nowadays.
The outer skin of 'Hikaru's' palm seems a bit red, and even if he doesn't feel anything, Yoshiki feels obligated to warn him before his skin begins to peel in ways that look like old wallpaper.
"Don't keep yer hand there too long."
"Oh," 'Hikaru' pulls away and looks at his palm. It seems fine by his expression, and he doesn't pay it any attention, and rather turns it to face Yoshiki again, "Okay, Ready?" He smiles, and there's something so suffocating, so pressing about it that Yoshiki can help but shift, turning his back to 'Hikaru' and keeping his legs crossed.
"Yeah, just be careful."
"I know, I know." He giddily hums and begins to dry his hair. It's a bit unnatural at first, unpracticed, but he gets the hang of it. Yoshiki tells him how to turn up the dial to make the air faster, and he messes with it a bit. As he works around the wet hair 'Hikaru' picks up some sections for better angles, shifting his position. He starts at the back, then moves around to shuffle in front of him to dry his bangs.
Yoshiki jumps when the wind blasts his eyes, and he curses 'Hikaru' out, clamping them shut. "Turn it down," He snaps, and 'Hikaru' fumbles with it, mumbling a quiet apology.
There's a certain angle you need to dry bangs at or else they always come out looking a little too big and bushy, but Yoshiki doesn't really care to lecture 'Hikaru' on it right now; besides, he'll be sweaty by the end of the day, and his hair will naturally flatten again.
He's nearly done when 'Hikaru' asks, voice a little loud over the dryer.
"Why don'tcha use this kinda thing more often? It's really fun!"
"The summer's hot enough," Yoshiki shrugs, "…but Ma's been buggin' me about it too…says it's too dry'n all…"
'Hikaru' scoffs, "It's not that dry. Look," He puts the dryer on the ground, and it spins like a pinwheel as the air hits the wall. 'Hikaru' takes Yoshiki's bangs and slicks them between his hands to make them stick up. His hair is thin and just barely damp enough to shoot up a little, although it drips unequally like a wilting flower at the tips. Still, 'Hikaru' laughs at it, "It can stand up by itself, haha—"
"Quit it—"Yoshiki groans, flattening his hand over it, forcing it back down—He decides his hair's dry enough. It gives him an excuse to move, and he grabs the dryer from the floor, turning it off as 'Hikaru' bounds forward, nearly crashing their faces together. It's only saved by Yoshiki's jerked reaction to pull back.
"Can you do me next?"
"Huh…" Yoshiki pauses, "What?"
"Use the blowy thing on me?"
"You mean the blow dryer?"
Yoshiki blinks.
"Yeah, that!"
"No…" he drags, confused, staring at his dry hair, "yer hair needs to be wet."
"Then I'll get it wet, wait—" He stands abruptly, and slides the wet room door open, practically darting to the shower head. Yoshiki barely has time to get any words out.
"Hey—that's my shirt, don't—"
"Oh, right—"As if the shirt was the only problem with this, he pulls it off and throws it at Yoshiki, hitting him in the face. It nearly knocks him over out of surprise, and he sputters and tosses it to the floor. But by the time he's gotten it out of his face, 'Hikaru's' head is already under the shower head as he holds it up and moves it around to get everything wet.
It's quick, impulsive, messy, and he barely hooks the shower back onto the wall before turning around.
"There….do me now."
Yoshiki gapes, eyes struggling to stay in one place. He looks like a drenched rat, hair sticking to his forehead, a few shades darker than normal. Droplets cascade down his face, teasing the edge of his jaw. They spill in individual lines like tears, some even moving to his neck and sliding down his bare chest. Over his collar bones and towards the slight dips between his— "Wathca lookin' at?"
Yoshiki's eyes snap back up.
'Hikaru's' grinning. It's smug. And Yoshiki might as well stuff his face in the floor; maybe that would numb the flare in his cheeks and the twinge of something roasting along his nape. He frowns and grits out, trying to hide his face with his bangs.
"Nothin'."
It's not convincing to either of them.
He's such an idiot.
Yoshiki sighs, sneaking a glance at his drenched head, "If you're gonna dry your hair, at least actually wash it first."
"Ah, but I don't—" Yoshiki's face must have settled back becasue 'Hikaru' just huffs and agrees, "fine."
He quickly washes his hair, using Yoshiki's shampoo, or rather the stuff his mom had bought and they all just use. Yoshiki has to make him shampoo twice, because he tries to wash it off without even rubbing it in, but eventually they're seated back to how they were, only now 'Hikaru' has Yoshiki's towel around his neck—his hair, after being tousled with the towel, is spiky and thin.
'Hikaru' has closed the wet room door. The shower was cold enough to avoid a build-up of thick steam; there isn't a reason to keep it open, but Yoshiki thinks the action is more so because of everything else that had occurred inside that room.
To be honest, he prefers it closed, too.
"Okay, ready." 'Hikaru' sits on the ground, despite not really needing to. Yoshiki doesn't question it and joins him on the floor.
"Turn around."
He obeys quickly, excitedly sitting criss-cross and holding his legs, rocking a bit, unable to sit still. Yoshiki turns the blow dryer back on. His back is facing the door to the wet room, and Hikaru is turned away from him.
"Ahhh, that's nice…" He hums. The sound of his voice melds with the dryer—a sound that fills the space like bugs churring at night, and scorching the summer sky with blistering heat.
As he dries his hair, 'Hikaru' teeters a bit too frequently and when Yoshiki tells him to stop moving he only drags out a long vowel in response.
Once it dries it also lifts a little more than usual. Usually, sweat makes it sleek and weighs it down, but now it's a bit puffy and soft. Yoshiki moves the hair around to direct the heat to specific areas. It's pillowy against his hands, and it feels super light.
'Hikaru' shifts under his touch and leans into his hand. He follows it as if the heat from Yoshiki's palm is more satisfying than the warmth spit out by the artificial air pressing into his skull.
Maybe it is—to him at least.
Yoshiki is careful, not sure if it's because he's scared or because he's never done this before, at least with him—with his sister, yeah, but not 'Hikaru'….not with Hikaru either.
Eventually, the job's practically done, and both their heads are freshly dry, with a slightly more shiny, light bounce to them.
Yoshiki finally shifts back and reaches up to place the dryer on the messy counter, and the towel slinks off 'Hikaru's' shoudlers and onto the floor. Yoshiki glances at it and asks for 'Hikaru' to hand it to him, but he doesn't move. Yoshiki puffs, leaning over to pick it up and sling it over the sink to dry.
He's about to stand up, when a faint scratch itches his ears, and he looks closer at 'Hikaru's' back, his head now bent, a wilting plant.
The silence is more noticeable now, harder to ignore. Yoshiki sits back on the floor.
Watching. Waiting for 'Hikaru' to move, to say anything, but he doesn't.
'Hikaru' instead, is quiet, picking at the ground, although there's nothing but small pellets of water.
He doesn't say anything for a while, as if he's deep in thought, or just somewhere else entirely.
It grows unnerving quickly, even with the warming orange light that hovers at the wet room door; he can't fight the feeling that settles on his shoulders. It nips at Yoshiki's skin and pricks lightly down his spine like pops of cracking oil.
Subconsciously, like an instinct woven through years, Yoshiki follows the impulse to reach out, "'Hikaru'?"
He doesn't respond, so he tries again.
"'Hikaru'?"
"Hmm?" He eventually hums, "Wha—? Oh," His hand moves to his hair, and he tousles it, as if he's suprised to find it dry. "Right, thanks."
The previous enthusiasm is now absent from his body, something sitting oddly on his shoulders in a way that makes him look smaller, somehow.
Yoshiki wonders if he should get up off the floor, get closer, anything. He's anxious, unsure how to approach him. The switch in his deamour isn't something he knows how to handle, not that he really knows how to handle him at all.
He's only eased a little when 'Hikaru' finally mumbles.
"Yoshiki?"
The name's spoken softly, and it's not a completely foreign tone, but it's something Yoshiki has yet to get used to. He can't fight the sick, nervous feeling racking his stomach. But he also can't exactly leave, or just walk away.
"What is it…?" He encourages, hoping that maybe whatever weight lays over his shoulders will be easy meat to pry.
'Hikaru' turns a bit, facing Yoshiki, although keeping his head bowed.
"You'll get mad." A guilty tone weaves through his words, distorting them.
It makes Yoshiki's more curious than he should be, and he has a gut feeling he knows where this is going. His memories are still fresh, the sensation under his skin still tight and hot.
"Well then, don't say it."
'Hikaru' has more of a reaction to that.
"But—I…" he groans, more expression returning to his actions, yet the weight remains, as if it's clinging to his face, his features, making him twitch, "just…it's… it's bothering me a whole lot…" He inhales, sharply, almost whiny, "'an I just don't know why."
Yoshiki gets the feeling he shouldn't have asked, but part of him thinks that maybe knowing is a good thing.
"Then just tell me."
And, with a guilty expression, "It's about…yesterday…"
He holds onto the words, hesitant to let them go.
Yoshiki's not surprised at them either, with his insistence yesterday, it didn't seem like something that would get swept up under the rug like that.
"Is it about the whole kissing thing?" It feels weird to say it out loud, not that he's acknowledging it as a kiss, but because it wasn't. It shouldn't be. It should be completely unrealistic to even consider it that and yet…It's not like 'Hikaru' understood it at all…
"It's not like I can help it…" 'Hikaru' laments, and Yoshiki can't help but feel sorry for him.
Maybe he just needs to ask more questions, understand him better. Maybe that'll help him weed out the discomforts, figure him out, and piece him back together or…something like that. Yoshiki isn't really sure what he's doing either.
He's gripping onto something he doesn't understand, and he's too high up to just let go.
"Why are you so hung up on that?" He ends up asking, and 'Hikaru' looks at him. There's this nervous, self-conscious look that makes his eyes squirm inhumanely.
"I don't know…" His mouth twist, "I…Ugh," He holds his head in his hands, "I just…" he exhales, dropping them back to his lap, staring at them as if they'll tell him what to say. "There are just… a few things that are botherin' me—what ya said…"
His wording is confusing, Yoshiki watches him, careful but, ready to plunge, "What I said?"
"What ya said yesterday," He continues, pursing his lips as if trying to consider whether or not he should say it. Although, in the end, he always seems to turn to honesty…no matter what he wants, "…about not likin' ya… I—ya said I didn't…and that ain't true." His gaze snaps up, and Yoshiki feels the point of his words, "I like ya a lot ya know…I…was just tryna understand yesterday, I didn't mean to go and…"
Yoshiki recoils, at first, he wants to argue with him—that it's just how it needs to be, that if he hears those words spoken aloud, or if anyone else does…
And yet, there's this lingering, haunting, soul-grasping feeling that he can't look away, that he has to address this, because if he doesn't, something worse will happen. Guilt or fear, he doesn't know, but there's this itch infesting his chest, and he can't help but scratch it and make it worse.
"I'm sorry…"
"Yer…" 'Hikaru' pauses, and confusion clouds his features.
Yoshikis's stomach churns. His hands feel sticky, and there's an invisible residue that lies there, and the gnawing twinge of guilt that twists his intestines.
'Hikaru's feelings… they are weird, not really something he understands, but, at the same time…
"I didn't think about how that mighta felt…" He mumbles, burning under 'Hikaru's' gaze. "…But, ya really can't—shouldn't go around sayin' those things, especially when it's about…things like that…"
"Why?"
It's not entirely annoying, surprisingly, that he asks it—he understands that these concepts must be weird and contradicting to someone like him.
Yoshiki takes a breath.
"Because ya just can't," and heaves it out, "it's not…normal."
"I'm not really normal though…" 'Hikaru' scoffs, and Yoshiki finds the little red gem in his eyes, and they seem oddly sour. Something switches in his tone, no malice, just genuine, soft words that feel like leakage from somewhere inside, "Do ya want me to be? …Normal?"
The words strike him oddly.
Normal…
What does that even mean anymore, to him it's different than what it is to 'Hikaru'.
Sure, Yoshiki wants everything to be normal again, for Hikaru to be here, for everything to just slot perfectly back into place, and yet…that kind of normal is impossible now.
Unachievable, because Hikaru is never coming back…that life is already lost.
Yoshiki's stomach grows heavy; he'd prefer it if things could just be—but that isn't the case, and ultimately, "I don't know…"
'Hikaru's' eyes twitch, and there's a slight glint across his lens, good or bad, he doesn't know. Yoshiki doesn't understand his habits enough to be able to tell, but he seems somehow brighter, even by just a little.
And maybe because of that, he gains some confidence.
"Hey, Yoshiki…?"
'Hikaru' teeters ever so closer, shifting onto his knees.
"Can I ask ya somethin' else?"
And at this point in time, the situation isn't any better than any other.
Might as well.
"What…?" He drags skeptically.
"It's…" 'Hikaru' starts fast enough for it to get stuck in his throat, and he has that wild, conflicted look on his face, that would be a bit funny if it was on anyone else. He groans, "I just can't stop thinkin' about it… the kiss—I know you said it wasn't but I…" Yoshiki has to fight from sighing and walking out the door. "It's making me feel weird…thinkin' about it 'n all…I… it was weird… probably not somethin' you'd get but being inside ya…it was…real relaxin', you know…made me feel real nice and I can't—"
"Don't say it like that—"
And although there's bite in Yoshiki's words, he still registers that something in 'Hikaru's' voice suggests that he just wants to understand—and even if it's taxing on Yoshiki, there is some guilt in leaving him in this type of distress.
"But I can't help it…I just…I just feel this way!"
And he should move on, or maybe he shouldn't. To be honest, Yoshiki feels like he's constantly walking around a thawing lake. One wrong step and he's through.
"We really shouldn't be talking about this stuff," he mumbles to himself.
"What stuff?"
Yoshiki exhales. He'll just do what feels right.
That's all he can do, right?
Maybe he just needs to understand him better. Understand why those thoughts stuff his head with so much nonsense.
It's a little embarrassing, saying it out loud, but it's sure as hell a lot better than possibly having it happen in front of someone else later—Yoshiki bites the bullet.
"If it really bothers ya…" He starts, hesitating, "Maybe if I understood ya better I could, explain it ta ya. The—thing—that happened yesterday…was it like… the other day when I…when you," his eyes flicker to 'Hikaru's' chest, his hand feeling phantom sensations, something heavy and wet.
"Um kinda," 'Hikaru' shrugs, "it just…feels real nice."
"Like a pat on the head?"
'Hikaru's face winds up, and his eyes hone in on something on the ground.
"I don't know, ya just feel good ya know… real warm too."
There's a lick of fondness on his tongue, Yoshiki ignores how soft his voice turns. His mind flashing back to the moment, his hand plunged into his chest, being swaddled and sucked—grabbed by the large, gummy mass inside him. The feeling of it crawling up his arms, under his skin—he shivers.
"Ya sure it really feels like that…?" His face, the harsh pants huffing past his ears, and the long, dragged-out sound that strung itself from 'Hikaru's' throat, a low beated sound of something akin to pleasure, "Is it…the same as what you mean when ya touched me back?"
"That feels nice too… It's just, I don't know." He says, rather deflated, unsure, "I just…really want to be close to ya, all the time…"
And although Yoshiki thinks he understands what he means, he also doesn't because his mind doesn't line up with anything 'Hikaru' says, and it pulls him in different directions constantly.
"I don't understand…" He admits, and yesterday washes behind his eyes, the memories, a faint, barely-there feeling, something he can't remember, but it lingers somewhere in his throat. Yoshiki fears that maybe he, "Wait—Are ya tryna say…"
"I want to do it again…" 'Hikaru' spits out, and Yoshiki can only stare, eyes a bit wide, and lips parting enough to make his expression dumb and slack.
'Hikaru' seems to realize his mistake, his forwardness, and he tries to backtrack, or explain it better.
"You dont have ta! I just…The kiss—not kiss. It feels like ummm, how do ya explain' it? Like I took a bite of something—not that yer food—nah, that's not right…I just…It's all I can think about, and after that hair monster went inside ya and left that stench all over ya… It's drivin' me insane."
"Stench?"
"Yeah, Ya smell real bad…still," 'Hikaru' grimaces, eyes lowering nastily, "it shoulda gone away by now…" his voice growing cool like stones, "It's pissing me off."
Yoshiki's not really sure what to say to that; he smells?
But again, 'Hikaru' has been breathing weirdly, or at all, which he had thought was kind of odd, but was it because of the way he smelt? …he doesn't smell like anything, though. He raises his arm, sniffing his sleeve, it's nothing but the flowery laundry smell his mother uses, and a bit of the sweet scented shampoo.
It smells normal, but—
"Ya can't smell it," 'Hikaru' tells him, voice still disgruntled, annoyed, like something had slipped into his shoe and he'd been forced to walk on rocks all day. "It's all over ya… I was tryna ignore it but with all that air 'n stuff."
He puts a hand over his nose, eyes lingering behind Yoshiki to the wet room.
"The bathroom still smells, too, not as bad as yesterday though."
His expression furrows and smothers out and his voice is a bit muffled behind his hand.
"Maybe that's why I can't stop thinking about it…." He sighs, "I don't know…I'm sorry."
He's seemed to have pick up this habbit of appolgizing ever since he'd lost control, pushed the boundaries…He keeps throwing that word around, sorry…
But again, "It's not like you can help it…" 'Hikaru' drops his hand and smiles, its slanted, slight, hardly there.
It does bug him, though, what 'Hikaru' had said the other day, about entities sticking to him and all…Is this similar, is this what he meant, what Kurebayashi-san meant….Although he's not at all sure he believes everything she said, it's not like she'd lie for nothing, though…
Even then…not like he can stop.
They keep on mixin. Whatever she called it…maybe it is bad, maybe he isn't supposed to be doing all these things, but there's a weird part inside him that doesn't really care all that much. Mixin', not mixin'—what does it matter? Yoshiki doesn't care what happens to him.
Even now, he feels ghoulish.
But, on the other hand, he supposes if the ties he has to this—thing—somehow affects others like Kurebayashi-san had mentioned…then maybe this is something to worry about. The thought of his mom, Kaoru, or even his dad—despite the strain, he doesn't want them to get hurt because of him. He can't live with that.
And so naturally, "Is there a way ta get rid of it?"
"Huh?" They lock eyes.
"The smell," Yoshiki clarifies.
"Oh, well—I mean.. .I could try somethin'…" He hesitates, face twitching, "but it'd be…kinda like before…"
Before…
The slick feeling crawling up his arm, lapping around his hand, slithering into his mouth.
"Is it…bad that I smell?"
"Yes."
But then 'Hikaru'pauses as if that answer had been mostly instinucal.
"Well, actually I'm not sure. It might cause more of them' things to grab onto ya—that's why I didn't wanna leave ya last night just in case, but…there might be something still in ya if it's still this bad. Or maybe it's jsut stronger than I thought…"
He won't be mixing, or will he—does he even care? Maybe, no? yes?'Hikaru' had said he'd build resistance to it the more familiar he got, but Kurebayashi-san had said something else. It's all too confusing, too contradictory. Who is he supposed to believe?
Yoshiki doesn't really trust either of them, if he's being completely honest.
"Would it put the house more at risk of attractin' those things?" Yoshiki asks, hoping it'll satisfy some of his unease, help him figure out what he should do.
"I guess," 'Hikaru' answers, "Though they already follow ya around anyway. Yer real nice."
Yoshiki frowns, he ain't nice, "But… if the smell was gone, would it make it less likely?"
"Probably, I might be able to try somethin' else though…" His eyes spiral when he says it, this weird, creepy sensation pricking at his voice, "givin' ya something might help."
"Givin' me somethin'?"
'Hikaru" nods, "It might not work…but I could try it, and getting rid of the stench can't hurt—it'll bug me less at least."
"If it makes it safer…I guess…"
Maybe it is still a good idea. Little risk, large reward…or was it the other way around? 'Hikaru' seems unsure—he's honest about it, but there's a gleam in his eyes, this desire rolling around his pupil in a way that lulls Yoshiki in. Hypnotising.
'Hikaru' grins, "Only one way to find out."
"That's reassurin'," Yoshikis mutters, "How would you do it? Get rid of the stench."
"Well… like I said, it's a little somethin' like yesterday."
"Like….when you…"
"yeah…like a kiss."
"I told ya it's not a kiss."
'Hikaru' just shrugs, making Yoshiki hold his breath…
It doesn't feel like a horrible idea, even if it makes him want to wring his stomach out. It won't be bad…
"It's quick, right?" He asks, and 'Hikaru'perks up.
"Wait, are ya actually considerin' it?"
The sudden excitement makes Yoshiki ease back a little, bowing his head.
"No…" is the immediate response, which then gets dragged to a hesitant, "well...if it gets rid of the smell…I don't want my family to be at risk…"
Because that's the reason, isn't it?
The cool lick of something wet in his gut.
"Better to try than not..." Yoshiki reasons, "I mean, there's nothing that can…seriously go wrong, right?"
"Not really, well as long as I keep myself together, ya don't gotta worry about a thing."
Yoshiki forces out a flat laugh, "Right…"
As long as he keeps himself together.
Trust might be a strong word, but after yesterday, at the very least, 'Hikaru' had kept true to his word. He'd saved him… And if he'd saved him, well…
It's more of a mumble, something Yoshiki doesn't want to hear himself say. Still, his voice drips like spit, and it leaves traces in his mouth. An eerie, sinking feeling slowly balls itself in his lungs…
"Then I guess it's fine…" 'Hikaru' gapes at him, eyes blown out in surprise. Yoshiki feels himself lean back, sweat beading nervously on his brow, "What?"
"Nothin', I just didn't think—" He stops himself, sliding closer on his knees, "Ok… let's do this."
Yoshiki feels clammy at 'Hikaru's' sudden closeness. It makes him dip backwards, only to bound slightly forward when his shoulders hit the wet room door.
Yoshiki hesitates, his hands finding his shorts. He's sitting with his legs crossed out in front of him, and 'Hikaru's' close enough for his knees to graze his shins.
"What do I do?" Yoshiki asks.
"Nothing," 'Hikaru' leans forward, "just stay still, I'll take care of everything."
"Ok…" Yoshiki's heart throbs, making his entire chest ache.
'Hikaru's' eyes are drawn to his lips, and he has to fight the urge to move away.
Everything feels tighter, the way his pulse clumps in his throat, the way his arms strain and fingers bend into his legs, clawing at his shorts. His face feels hot, and 'Hikaru's' still looking at him, eyes squinted, inquisitive, looking for something—temple's ticking, as if a thought is whittling its way between his ears.
The light is more tangible all of a sudden, and Yoshiki is more aware of the cold floor and how his skin lightly sticks to the tile. He's more aware of how thick the air packs itself into the room, not too hot, but not too cold. It feels humid, unsavory, leaving a build-up of sweat in uncomfortable places. Along his brow, behind his ear, over the ridges of his ribs, in his armpits.
This is just to get rid of the smell…whatever residue the monster had left on him. He doesn't want to put his family at risk…he doesn't want to be either. Those creatures, entities—the sensations of thin strands, oily and sharp, jutting up his arm, tangling around the inside of his elbow, and running up his neck in a quick, deeply sickening way.
He doesn't want that to happen again…but…
It's better to try isn't it…This is a good thing, right? Trying to avoid later trouble?
This is the right thing to do…right?
This isn't a kiss, he assures himself, replaying it over and over again.
"Ya, I know," the breath is so loud, so concentrated, it feels like dense fog that hugs him. His words send chips of ice into Yoshiki's skin, jabbing like pin pricks—because maybe the thought hadn't been as quiet as he believed it to be. Whether or not he was heard, Yoshiki doesn't have time to linger because in the next second, 'Hikaru' is suddenly a lick away. Close enough to consume his entire view, obsecuring it—forcing Yoshiki's pupils to eat away at the red flick buried in the center of his eye.
He places a burning hand on the side of Yoshiki's cheek, and he's not sure if it's cold because he's way too hot or if 'Hikaru's' just way too cool—stony. 'Hikaru' offers him a smile, snaggle tooth poking out in a way that has Yoshiki's mind trying to possess what the press of it will feel like.
'Hikaru' runs a thumb over Yoshiki's lips, and he jitters, skin jumping minusculely as if the touch is foreign. And maybe it is—the slide of something inhuman, warbling, splitting, crystallized into a goopy substance, cramped and shoved harshly beneath the folds of his skin. The feeling of something that seeps through the thin barrier between human and monster.
A tremor shakes him, a string plucked by something as small as a nail, and a flurry of goosebumps rise along his legs, the back of his arms, his neck. His face feels like it'll burst.
"Ease up a little…" 'Hikaru' murmurs, edging his chin down—Yoshiki hadn't even realized he'd been clenching. His breath fans over his face; it's oddly cool, like an autumn breeze, but it does little to make him feel cooler. His voice isn't playful, although maybe slightly sympathetic, but there is a looming sense of unease when it comes to 'Hikaru's' "empathetic-ness." There's a concentrated look that winds his face up, or rather, crinkles it into more densely packed lines, "I'll try'n be quick."
And then 'Hikaru's' lips are on his…
Yoshiki's eyes clamp shut, and his shoulders hike up, as he shies back. It's not as light as he'd imagined—rather, it's a quick press of molten skin that's uncomfortable and bare. A vague, ravaging heat blisters down Yoshiki's chest. Each small shift back has 'Hikaru' leaning further and further forward, hand firmly placed on his cheek.
'Hikaru's lips seem less like they're trying to kiss him, and more like he's trying to capture something. His stray tooth prods the side of his mouth and nearly juts into his cheek, pinching his skin. Yoshiki tries to keep himself loose, but it's hard, and he nearly bites 'Hikaru' when his tongue slides between his lips. Whether he nips his tongue or not, 'Hikaru' makes no reaction and wedges Yoshiki's mouth open until he's able to lock their lips together—a weird slotting of skin, and heat. His tongue is wet and warm in contrast to the rest of his body, and it makes Yoshik squirm, an impulsive hitch revving up from his lungs. He makes a muffled sound agaisnt him, and he stutters back.
It feels weird, and sloppy—more like he's being invaded.
Then there's a feeling that turns in his stomach, and stuffs his gut with so much visceral discomfort, he can't help but think—
This is gross.
'Hikaru' takes his other hand, and grips him by the shoulder as Yoshiki's head hits the fogged door behind him. The glass is warm, and it makes his back feel even more sticky.
'Hikaru's' tongue grazes the roof of Yoshiki's mouth, and the palate tingles in a way that makes a noise squeeze out of him. His face flushes, heart pounding in more than one place, as it rivets around his ears—jumping from his toes to the back of his eyeballs.
Wax, it feels like wax. There's a thick heat that melds between their lips, melting skin and crushing them slowly together like two candles mixing in texture and flesh. It sparks something in the back of Yoshiki's head. A sharp, tense sensation that feels like the tight clamp of muscles, sending an odd, painful jab of something not all that bad through him.
Something that makes his jaw widen every so slightly as he gasps, sounds trying to worm their way out.
There's something horrifying about it.
About being taken over, crushed against, and consumed.
But somehow, between the fear and the foreign press of something human and not, there's an even more unavoidable feeling that clings to him, a shadow looming along his underside. It feels awful to even admit it to himself, to even question.
Then, with a trail of 'Hikaru's tongue, and the claim of his lips sliding harder against Yoshiki's, something else joins—a slow, gradual slink of something wet and cold. A mucusy feeling like the one that clumps up in his throat in the winter, although this is more solid, colder, and definitely isn't his.
Yoshiki's whole body is frenetic, and his stomach coils—the urge to puke is pugnant.
'Hikaru' doesn't let up, and if anything, it feels like he's trying to be quick with it—one sliver, a coiled presence that moves like a snake, but its skin tremors constantly rolling over itself like waves on a beach, sliding and receding, rubbing over the jagged dents of his taste buds.
It doesn't taste like anything, it's more a texture, a slimy, inappetizing touch, than anything else.
It feels gross.
Another tendril joins, curling around the back of his teeth, and another, swishing inside his lips, and teasing his gums. Another and another until his mouth is stretched just past the comfort point, where the sides pinch and his jaw hurts.
'Hikaru's' hands tangle themselves further into his shirt, and the hand on his face becomes a bit rougher as the monster forces itself in, sliding everywhere. The sensation, moist and thick, slips into his tongue, through his gums, and small tendrils slink down his throat.
It makes Yoshiki choke, and he nearly vomits. The bile sits heavily in his belly as the cool sensation swabs his throat—his insides, making everything slick and damp.
His breaths feel short, and Yoshiki's body starts to tremble, struggling to catch any sort of breath; all he gets are quick, small whiffs through his nose.
The monster flicks against Yoshiki's insides, cupping the underside of skin, filling him in ways that make it feel as though he's trying to bury himself inside. Like he's trying to ravish Yoshiki's body from the innermost point—his core—claiming and leaving its slimy traces along each crevice of his skin, every instance, every little nook—in his mind, around bones, and in between the folds of his brain.
A sharp sting pangs in the back of his head, and Yoshiki jerks, leg kicking out, knocking something in the process, but the weight over him remains. 'Hikaru's' practically leaning fully against him, shoving his shoulder blades hard agaisnt the door, against a world that has long faded behind Yoshiki's clenching eyes.
It shouldn't feel like this.
Why does it feel like this…
Why does it feel so…good?
So good…
The static of the room feels more pronounced.
It's grating against his skin, clogging his ears, and swaddling him in a tangible fuzziness that makes his body feel numb. His mind is loopy, loose except for the jarring pain that picks behind his eyes, a sharp, deeply punctuated stab of pleasure that jitters down through every limb.
Yoshiki's fantly aware of noises stuttering from his throat, but it's completely washed away with the weave of 'Hikaru's' insides squirming around, wriggling beneath his skin. Yoshiki's fingers begin to grow lax, and his fists loosen, falling from his shorts.
Completely over taken by the sensation inside, like millions of small kitten licks—rolls of ants that nibble, and trail over every meter, every little space that harbours his body.
It feels never-ending, like he just goes deeper and deeper, and with it, there's a subconscious roll of anxiety and grossness in his stomach, filtering into his lungs, his mind, that this is vulgar and disgusting, and yet…
Yoshiki's body slackens, his weight slowly shifting down and down, cranking his neck to a hard, uncomfortable angle. He wants to sit up, or stay up rather, but his body feels numb, unresponsive. His thoughts slur into a mix of everything and nothing, the feeling of being completely full, stuffed in every place, every inch of his body.
He can't stop himself from falling, as a stabbing sensation becomes slightly more prevalent in his chest. His lungs squeeze, and widdle like dried fruits, and each struggling breath drags him further into listlessness and…just as a dull sense of relaxation holds him in soft whispers and Yoshiki's mind begins to slip away—everything retracts.
Instantly, every crevice is evacuated and sucked upward toward Hikaru's bearing weight, skidding up so fast that it feels like thick rocks skipping over the surface of his skin.
And then, Yoshiki can suddenly breathe again, and he chokes, coughing as 'Hikaru' finally pulls back, his lips slotting off his with a pop and something wet snapping between.
Yoshiki's eyes burst open, and his breaths come out in panted gasps as he falls onto his side—'Hikaru's' touch is absent from his body now, in every way, inside and out. He hacks. As the numb feeling intensifies, making it feel as though every inch of him has fallen asleep, every movement becomes more jarring. Every limb trembles, a flutter of pain jutting up and down his frame.
Yoshiki grits his teeth, feeling spit drip out of the corner of his mouth and snot running from his nose. His eyes sting lightly—he hadn't realized they had begun to water.
"Are ya okay?"
In front of him, hesitant arms sit in the air, not knowing where to go, and 'Hikaru's' voice is thick with concern—worry, plaguing his features.
Yoshiki folds his lips. They're sore, every inch of him feels weird, stretched, and oddly empty.
"I…" he coughs, and—speaking between heavy lungfuls—all he musters is a troubled, "that..was…not…quick."
"I'm sorry…" he hurries, voice hanging dejectedly, and Yoshiki even wonders if he knows what he's sorry for. "I was tryin' real hard though, to make it quick'n stuff, it's just there was more of it than I thought—I…"
Yoshsiki coughs again and finds a little bit of strength, enough to push himself up to rest his back against the door to the wet room.
He wants to scold him, tell him off for pushing past such obvious boundaries, but…He'd given him permission, hadn't he? It was Yoshiki's fault for not asking more questions, for just letting him have his way…For not setting the parameters more strictly.
He should've done better.
"It's…" he struggles, "It's fine."
'Hikaru' hesistantly perks up, and he has that face again, where his eyes are oddly intense, and his pupils are slightly blown out, the edges of it distorting into a weird warble that makes his eyes look like marbles.
It makes it hard to keep eye contact, and Yoshiki fights the urge to tear them off him. Under his gaze, there is a strain, something that ripples over his skin and nibbles at the underside.
His heaves slowly dissipate with each heavy rise and fall of his shoulders. But with each breath, a peculiar feeling becomes more prominent, and he remembers why he'd even let this happen in the first place.
"…Did it work, at least?" Yoshiki asks, subconsciously raising a hand to his throat, feeling the tightness inside despite his airways being nearly empty. The only thing that lingers now is the wet, salvia-like substances coating the inside. It's cold when he inhales.
"I..er… I think so, I can't smell it from here at least," 'Hikaru' shifts forward a little, eyes cautious of Yoshiki's expression, "Let me just make sure though—I promise I won't do nuthin''."
"It's fine…" Yoshiki hums, lacking any real strength to object, both physically and mentally, "Just check."
That had to have been worth something… something other than—
'Hikaru' closes the distance, lowering his head and shifting his face closer to Yoshiki's neck. He smells him. It feels weird, not so much the actual feeling, but having someone sniff him makes his skin crawl and his body shrink. Or he would have shrunken away had his body been working properly. Instead, it leaves him with a hauntingly heavy feeling, telling him to move.
Luckily, 'Hikaru' doesn't stay there for long, and within a few seconds, he's already sitting back on his heels.
"Yeah." 'Hikaru' nods, scratching the back of his neck. His face is flushed, and his words grow even deeper as his eyes scrape along Yoshiki's face, "Ya smell a lot better now. Hopefully, lesser things won't be taggin' on ta ya anytime soon."
Yoshiki blinks, dipping his head in a silent agreement with the statement. His eyes linger over 'Hikaru', relishing in the comfort of his bangs covering all the places his eyes flicker. And 'Hikaru' looks normal, except for the odd turn in his eyes and the slight reddish tint to his lips, that smoothers out over and around.
Yoshiki dully wonders if he looks the same.
"So…I'm good?"
'Hikaru' shrugs, "Hope so, but 'm already feelin' a lot better ya know, so thanks." He grins, his eyes bending into moons; the heat in his pupils seems to radiate out.
"Yeah…" Yoshiki's drawls, his strength slowly returning to him, and so daringly he tries to sit a little more upright. But when he does, the sound of movement vibrates between the walls, and there's a brrisk sound of a sliding door.
The sound makes Yoshiki's heart drop—a cold claw of ice, weeding up from his stomach.
He's suddenly more aware of the space and how disheveled he probably looks, how unkempt and uncleanly—an ungliness growing in the pit of his stomach, and the urge to puke teases him.
Kaoru and his mom were gone already…so it must be his dad. Was it lunch already? Was he off work today?
At the sound, 'Hikaru's' head had perked up too and swiveled to it; he kinda looks like a dog, blinking at the door.
"It's… my dad, probably." Yoshiki answers for him, although he's sure he had come to the same conclusion: "We should clean up," he motions to the blow dryer, but he mostly means them. Their faces hold stains all over—something prickly and red.
Sins on full display…
But it wasn't one, was it…?
There had been a reason for it, regardless of how it felt…
'Hikaru' pushes himself up and offers a hand to Yoshiki, which he takes. His legs are weak, but they support him. It's fine. He's fine. Yoshiki's eyes slither back to 'Hikaru' and to the shirt crumpled on the ground.
"Put your shirt back on…" He nags, and 'Hikaru' bounces toward it with newfound excitement like he'd forgotten the fabric completely.
Yoshiki uses the countertop for support; they should clean up…
Standing, he feels lightheaded, exposed, and bare despite being fully clothed.
He feels too tall. Too big. Yoshiki much prefers sitting back down, but that isn't going to do anything but drag this whole thing out.
His face feels scorched, hot, a crime scene splattered all over—skin splotchy and red.
Yoshiki doesn't want to see his face, but he has to—needs to. Anxiety strings between his veins, and he eventually gathers the courage to look. To see the damage.
But when he finds the mirror, he only sees his face. His lips, swollen, a little too pink, but not deformed. It's still him. Yet, somehow, the reflection makes his stomach twist, as if what he's seeing is wrong. Yoshiki isn't sure what he was expecting, but there's something hollow about it—seeing his own face after that—it's almost like he expected himself to turn into a monster too.
To bear the physical trace of the thing that was so deeply wrong with him.
He drags a finger over his lips.
The kiss…His eyes shake a little, and his stomach squeezes. Right…
Yoshiki's tongue drips, and he turns to 'Hikaru', who is fumbling with the wire connected to the blow dryer.
"'Hikaru'," with the single utter of his name, his attention darts back to Yoshiki.
Yoshiki takes a deep breath, his words shake a little when he speaks—unpracticed on his tongue.
"That wasn't… just so ya know," his voice gets stuck, and it's harder to say out loud than he thought it'd be. Like it's turned thick and sour halfway up. "This…that wasn't a—"
"A kiss. I know." 'Hikaru' chimes, finishing Yoshiki's stammer. He offers him a peace sign. It's childish.
Yoshiki stares at him, feeling a little too vulnerable, a little too close in this small bathroom. The light slowly slinks in, filling the room with the stuffy linger of dust.
He wants to double check, to say it once more—it wasn't a kiss— as if speaking the words would make them more real. As if hearing 'Hikaru' say it wasn't enough, but he can't get them out.
In the silence, 'Hikaru' leaves the room with a light beat, and Yoshiki feels faint and woozy in his absence.
It wasn't a kiss…
The thought will have to be enough for now—The words trace against his tongue, voice thickening in his throat.
Yoshiki takes the words, folds them up, and swallows them, trying to let 'Hikaru's words ooze him into content. Because if he believes that they're true, then maybe they will be just that. True.
“And with every step I took it became more impossible for me to turn back.
And my mind was empty—or it was as though my mind had become one enormous,
anaesthetized wound.
I thought only, One day I'll weep for this. One of these days I'll start to cry. ”
―
James Baldwin,
Giovanni’s Room
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading !
The comments were so sweet and greatly appreciated, thank you so much <3
Also 'Hikaru' pov next time :3
Chapter 3
Notes:
They get freaky....again....
I hope you enjoy !!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He reckons school wasn't Hikaru's thing—
Memories splatter the walls of his head, and he pushes them around like forgotten food on a plate.
It's a pretty easy assumption to come to.
In math, the numbers don't make much sense; they jumble around when the page is full of them, and it's frustrating—as if they have a mind of their own, mocking him.
And although math is, well, he's not great at it—but when he does land on the right answer, there's this satisfying feeling of accomplishment that goes with it. It's not sweet like soda or savoury like stir fry, but something akin to enjoyment, a good feeling—it rolls over him like the sun and soaks into his skin. He likes it. It makes him want to understand more, learn more.
'Hikaru' enjoys nearly everything; he enjoys lectures, even if they're a bit boring, he likes talking about books and watching films, and he enjoys P.E. and lunch…
But he especially enjoys all those things because he experiences them with Yoshiki.
However, he's still a little upset about the seat changes made earlier this month. A common occurrence, but every time he moved further away from Yoshiki, it always left him sour for a few days after.
Currently, 'Hikaru' is closer to the door, leaving Yoshiki seated behind him. It makes it difficult to watch him whenever boredom inevitably overrules. He doesn't care about getting in trouble, but Yoshiki seems to get irritated whenever he stares at him for too long. Especially with everything that's happened recently…
'Hikaru' itches to watch him.
They've tried to forget it, or at least Yoshiki does, he seems like he's trying to.
They don't talk about it, and 'Hikaru' doesn't bring up the kissing again, or whatever it was. He tries to stifle his annoyance with it altogether—whatever, as long as it makes Yoshiki happy, it isn't that serious.
Yoshiki's uniform hadn't been ruined, just a few popped buttons that his mama had to sew back into place, and then it was good as new.
The week has been relatively lackluster, with school continuing on as summer break creeps closer and closer. The weekend shimmers away in the background, although not entirely gone…it lingers there, scratching like something out of place.
He hasn't said anything about it, not sure if it was real or just some concoction of his fixation.
But…
Something weird had spurred from that weekend, something that has 'Hikaru' wanting to itch something unitchable.
He feels…odd.
He doesn't usually stray far from Yoshiki to begin with—but after cleaning out that stench from him, there's been this, draw…
Something stronger.
It's like there's this insistent need to be near him, see him…
It makes nights difficult; he just stares at his ceiling, feeling the empty air, and trying not to cave in and text him.
His legs keep jittering, even his mama's asked if he's nervous.
He doesn't think he is, but…
Who's he to say?
He barely understands half the things he's feeling.
In class, all he can think about is Yoshiki, and it's usually followed by the reminder that he has a club after school, too.
'Hikaru' slumps agaisnt his desk, watching the teacher scribble something onto the board.
Usually this stuff is somewhat interesting, but right now….His skin tingles…
He glances back at Yoshiki, and to no one's surprise, he's taking notes, head bent over his paper. Or maybe he's drawing something.
'Hikaru' wishes he could just watch him, and when the desire to touch him becomes too strong, maybe he could pop him with his foot. Annoy him with constant pokes until Yoshiki glares at him—his irritation, part of the fun…
Light streams against Yoshiki's face, rolls around his head, makes the dust around him more solid and fluttery—shiny like gold.
He wishes he didn't have club today, not that Yoshiki doesn't wait behind anyway, but…still…
His chest itches, a desire withering again.
He tries to push it down, but the thought of Yoshiki stirs up things he doesn't quite understand…
After that weekend, things have been sitting on his mind more heavily. Refusing to go away.
Things Yoshiki probably wouldn't like him thinking about.
Things that are…a bit hard to explain in human words.
Touching him and being touched... his mind lulls on it.
The thought and desire is simple.
It's been floating around for days, ever since the last time they'd touched.
He wants to do it again.
'Hikaru' lays his head on his folded arms and doesn't look away from Yoshiki. Not until the teacher scolds him, making Yoshiki's head pop up. He frowns at 'Hikaru' as he drags himself back to face the front.
Something weird curls inside him—movement—energy that needs to be let out in some way.
And the thought sits there, propped up in the middle of all the loose memories, as if it's the beginning and ending to everything to ever exist.
Man…
He really wants to feel him again.
Club starts right after school. He would have ditched if Yoshiki hadn't told him to go, but at least it's decently distracting—the game, quick movements, and the sheer ease of just kicking a ball around is nice—it releases something in him.
It doesn't take away all the tension, but it does enough to shove the thought of Yoshiki back a bit as he tries to settle the energetic spur of his mind.
They do scrimmages on Thursdays, and so they split in two with pennies to mark the secondary team. 'Hikaru' gets one, and he likes how bright it is; they're always so colorful compared to their school uniforms.
It's about halfway through the first hour when 'Hikaru' feels something wriggle inside his head, and he turns instinctively towards its throb. It's like his insides are trying to leak out of his ear.
The sun's still out, making it hard to see very far, but it's not exactly challenging to recognize the tall frame slinking into the shadows, a few paces off from the edge of the field.
A smile naturally bursts into his face, and 'Hikaru' waves largely, calling his name.
Yoshiki sits down, slinging his backpack off as he looks toward the sound. His overall demeanor is quiet, but he still offers a small wave back.
'Hikaru' nearly forgets he's playing soccer, about to skip towards his friend, when someone yells his name, and a ball is coming straight for him. He turns, nearly missing it, but keeps playing.
He doesn't hate it at all. Soccer. It's enjoyable. The heat is nice, although when days aren't cloudy, he gets a bit too hot too quickly when they play out too long. Edging the time the sun starts to set, leaving the sky super warm and yellow.
It's only a little past five, and the nice swell of the air has 'Hikaru' practically dripping all over. He could really go for some ice cream right now, ahhhh, the thought of the sugary treat on his tongue is enough... It's only after the score evens out, two to two, that 'Hikaru' finds himself peaking back at Yoshiki, who's still sitting there, leaning against the railing. He's got that dead look to him, like the heat's about to lull him to sleep.
It isn't uncommon for him to show up; in fact, it's almost regular. He'd done it for Hikaru, too, although sometimes he'd stay in the photography room for longer—he spends most of the club time studying anyway.
The guys in the club are familiar with Yoshiki, but not close; they know his name and say hi to him, but it's never anything beyond that.
But still, why is he out here so early?
Usually, he stays inside to avoid the heat, but…he's out here now, watching.
'Hikaru' tries to ignore him and focus on the game, but it's damn near impossible. And with the next goal, 'Hikaru' scores, and he lets out a wiry cheer as the guys clap him on the back.
He looks over at Yoshiki again, hoping maybe he'd seen it.
And it seems he has, only…
There's this distant look on his face, that even 'Hikaru's' frantic waving can't catch.
Yoshiki doesn't do anything, his gaze drifting off.
It makes something uneasy crawl under his skin, and it's something he can't shake.
"I'm taking a water break," he calls out to the guys and heads over to Yoshiki.
As he gets closer, Yoshiki seems to finally break out of his trance, eyes flickering back and forth between him and the field. A bit confused.
"Are ya done?" He asks, and 'Hikaru' shakes his head.
"Nah, just a water break."
He slowly settles beside him and spreads his legs open, resting his elbows on his knees.
"Where's yer water then?" Yoshiki asks, sweat dribbling down his face.
It draws faint memories of him hiding his eyes in the heat, some water being thrown or squeezed onto him. Laugher. It's flitters through like glitter, shiny and bright, but far apart and dissipating as it falls from his thoughts. `
He thinks about going to get his water bottle, but he'd have to walk back across the field. He also doesn't feel like finding a fountain.
He doesn't necessarily need it, but the feel of water is nice. Either way, 'Hikaru' finds himself content in Yoshiki's presence, and he turns his head, resting it against one of his arms.
"M' not thirsty." He hums—Yoshiki looks at him like he doesn't believe him.
"Ya need sumthin' else then?" he asks, and 'Hikaru' just grins.
Eyes wiring around Yoshiki's frame. There's some kind of feeling pricking beneath his skin.
He isn't sure what it is, only that the sensation feels like him… his own insides. He can trace himself shimmering in Yoshiki's body, and a need to draw him in deeper….
It that what it is…what he's been feeling…?
Yoshiki shifts, eyes wearily jumping up and down 'Hikaru's' frame. Judgement presses into every line, every crease.
It doesn't bother him, though. 'Hikaru' just stares at him, and the slight glimmer of heat sweeps over Yoshiki's pale skin.
The thought returns. A spotlight drowning it in the center of his being.
He wants him closer.
He wants to feel him again.
"What's wrong?"
"Huh?" 'Hikaru' blinks, and Yoshiki's giving him this worrying look, and it makes something inside him waver.
"Ya look a little…off…"
His eyes are a brighter, lighter outside—grey swarming around his slitted, cat-like pupils. 'Hikaru's' gaze shifts from his lashes to the mole beneath, down the light flush of his cheeks, to his mouth, up and around.
Yoshiki's legs are hiked up enough for him to wrap his arms around them, chin resting atop.
Yoshiki is pretty tall and gangly—all stretched out like an old shirt, but there's something nice about it, in the way those same shirts are always the most comfortable. Or at least they are to him.
'Hikaru' can't help but smile; it's slow and soft, making his eyes curl.
"Ya look nice."
Yoshiki looks taken aback, and his head snaps up like he'd gotten stung by something.
"What the hell are ya talkin' about?" He snips, face a bit redder now.
His reaction makes 'Hikaru's' mind spin, the memory swimming back to him. His own—the one of him pushing Yoshiki's bangs back and his gruff but bashful reaction, knocking his hand away… he's always seemed to hate the way he looks.
'Hikaru' doesn't get why.
There isn't anything to hate…maybe the lines under his eyes or the small hairs that prick his chin every now and then—but even those things he finds oddly…nice, in different ways he can't understand…
"Why don't ya like yer face?"
"This again?" Yoshiki tears himself away, looking back at the field. "Why won't ya just drop that…I told ya already, didn't I?"
"I know, I just—I was tryna say you looked good," 'Hikaru' shrugs. It's true, some things he just likes saying out loud.
He keeps his smile on his face and looks over at his team. They're still drinking water and chatting with each other. He has more time.
'Hikaru' starts humming, and he can feel that strong presence of Yoshiki's eyes return and rumble along his skin, prying into him.
There's something he wants to say, but it ain't coming out.
It's only after a generous amount of silence that he tries to egg him on.
"I won't bite, ya know," 'Hikaru' drawls, peaking at him in his peripheral, "What ya wanna say?"
Yoshiki opens his mouth but doesn't say anything —yet obviously something's bothering him.
"Come on—" 'Hikaru' leans toward him, tipping over to collapse agaisnt his wiry frame, but he's quickly shoved back into place.
"Not so close—I'll die from the heat."
His roughness doesn't deter 'Hikaru'—and instead, he brightens at an idea.
"Oh, why don't we get somethin' cold then?"
"Go on without me."
And his excitement deflates.
Yoshiki tugs himself in tighter, leaning his head back down enough for the knob of his spine to jut out.
"Hmmm," 'Hikaru' drags, feeling the vibration in his teeth and lips.
Why is he so determined to huddle up? He'd come all the way out here, hadn't he? He was lookin' for him, right? Ain't no other reason to be out here.
Watching Yoshiki intently, he asks bluntly, a little loud, "Why?"
Yoshiki side eyes him and shrugs, "I don't wanna move."
"Ya pooped out?" 'Hikaru' laughs, but he doesn't get so much as a twitch from Yoshiki.
It makes him frown, but he's determined to figure it out. 'Hikaru' waits for him to say something else, but Yoshiki just keeps staring out at the field.
It's normal for him to be this quiet, especially at school and even more so after a long day, but there's something about his demeanor today that's off. He's a little jumpy, maybe not in a noticeable way but definitely one that 'Hikaru' can feel. Everything from the little skips in his heart to the flutter of his goosebumps… his rocking feet and the way he phases in and out of the moment.
Somethin' ain't right.
"Yer actin' weird." He says, and Yoshiki responds robotically.
"I just want to be alone right now."
Yoshiki shifts, and there's this weird ripple that jitters down 'Hikaru's' arm. It's like something's tugging at him, drawing him closer to Yoshiki, a faint desire…
The same one from before, spurring up again…
He's confused… what the hell is this…
Why's he so drawn to him—more than before…
And suddenly, an idea forms.
Maybe Yoshiki's acting weird, because…maybe he's feeling weird too?
The idea plagues him.
Is this just him? Is this weird sensation a new quirk he's developed, or is Yoshiki struggling with something like it too?
He glances at Yoshiki to see if he feels the same way, and he finds a close expression to his own.
He blurts it out.
"Do you feel it too?"
Yoshiki doesn't say anything, but his eyes flicker over 'Hikaru's' face in a way that makes him almost positive he knows the answer.
"Ya feel it too, dontcha…"
Yoshiki's lips fold, and he looks at the ground as he mumbles, "It's been making me anxious all day..."
'Hikaru' stalls…
So that's it, that feeling from earlier, the one that's been sitting there for the past few days…
Yoshiki can feel it too. 'Hikaru's' thoughts thrum—what is happening to them? There's nothing off about him, nor his insides. Everything's in it's place, he thinks.
He feels more than fine; in fact, it's not that there's something wrong with him—it's more so Yoshiki, like a residue of him is stuck to his insides.
He'd left a bit of himself—although most of it was in energy and essence to scare off things, and to slick off the lingering hair entity's scent—but this… this is more than that.
Maybe he'd made a mistake. Humans tend to act weirdly when he messes with them, although he'd been careful with Yoshiki.
He's never tried to hurt him before.
Well…
'Hikaru' puts a hand over his chest, pressing down and making his heart beat against it. With the contractions of his insides, there's a faint wiggling presence beside him.
"It feels funny, huh?" He mumbles out loud—and it's true, but it's not really what he wants to say.
Yoshiki's looking at him with dull, tired eyes, and when 'Hikaru' meets them, he can't help but melt into them, excited, bundling in his chest.
It feels funny, weird, but in a good way. It's like he's licking something from afar, and it tastes good enough to draw him in.
And…
The thought never truly left…
He's dying to ask it…
He's been dying to ask it all day—
"Ya wanna to feel it again?"
Yoshiki takes a second to react before he seemingly catches on to the words, and his eyes widen, jaw slacking, making him look like one of those fish, gasping for air.
It makes 'Hikaru' laugh.
"Haha—ya do, dontcha…"
Yoshiki's expression smoothers out quickly, and he grumbles, trying to hide his eyes again, "Ya ain't gonna quit it, will ya?"
"Nope," 'Hikaru' chirps, and Yoshiki shakes his head.
"Man, yer real weird ya know."
"—'m no more weird than you."
It's not necessarily true per say, technically, from a human standpoint point—but to 'Hikaru,' Yoshiki sure as hell is weird.
The thought nudges him like a hungry cat.
Maybe he is a little "weirder".
"Heh……," 'Hikaru's' unable to drop it now, not without an answer, not after being so pent up for so long, "…so you wanna?"
"I—um," Yoshiki's voice gets trapped.
But he is actually considering it…that alone is enough to make him bristle with energy.
Yoshiki just needs some prodding; he's always like this.
"I mean…. It's not weird, ya know…" 'Hikaru' encourages, trying to look calm, kicking his legs out, "it seemed to help last time—yer resistance got better, didn't it?" A heavy pause, and he scratches the back of his head, face feeling oddly warm, "An' well, I want to too, so…"
It takes a moment, but eventually…
"Idiot," Yoshiki curses under his breath as he turns to him, "I don't know, it still feels a bit weird... I don't know if I like it."
'Hikaru's' stomach clenches.
"It'll get better the more ya do it," he tries, "it'll startin' feelin' normal for ya."
"Right…" Yoshiki follows with a nod.
"It ain't all that hard to do, and we can be quick—try ta figure out whatever happened ta ya 'n me…an' I uh, know a place…" 'Hikaru' grins, words oozing out.
Yoshiki's eyes shift nervously, but the way he holds himself…'Hikaru' can see the consideration, feel, hear the little jump in his pulse.
He wants to, too.
He thought he'd have to be here for a while longer, working to ease him into trying it again, but no. This time, it doesn't take much for Yoshiki to cave, and all he mumbles is a quick, "Then we can do it after ya finish."
But…
Hikaru's insides quiver.
After he's finished? After club?
Maybe it's childish, but he's never claimed he isn't. He's impatient, and the heat already has his shirt sticking to him in all the wrong places.
He doesn't want to wait, not while Yoshiki's right here.
So…
"Nah, let's leave early—" 'Hikaru' jumps up and drags Yoshiki by his arm, making him stumble to his feet.
"Wait, but—"
"Come on, I'll show ya the spot."
"Ya can't just leave in the middle of yer game—" Yoshiki protests, and 'Hikaru' supposes he's right, but instead of walking back over, he just yells to the guys on the field. He says he's gotta go home early, nothing else.
There's no resistance. They just wave and tell him they'll see him tomorrow.
And it's that simple. That easy.
'Hikaru's face is burning with glee, and he leads them to the secret spot, tugging Yoshiki after him.
The back side of the school is partially deluded in shadow, with the sun setting in the west. The few windows on this side of the gym building are high up, and a trail of bushes sits and collects in the back corner, a few lean trees planted along the fences—creating a tiny, hidden area.
A secret.
It's a notorious spot, for reasons 'Hikaru' isn't quite sure he grasps, but all the stories had been interesting, had driven his curiosity to a frenzy. He's excited, especially because he has the opportunity to explore the place, and with Yoshiki no less…
He's practically bursting at the seams.
Yoshiki tails him, having torn his hand from his grasp not long after they set out. It leaves his shadow framing 'Hikaru's' and his eyes pressing along his back. When he speaks, his voice is small, kinda like when Yoshiki whispers something to him in a crowded room—only now they're not close together, and it makes him seem smaller.
"Isn't this…the spot Maki won't shut up about?"
Maybe he's just afraid his voice'll carry over to prying ears, but nonetheless, 'Hikaru' is bouncing with each step.
"Yep! I've been wantin' ta check it out forever—since Hayashi told me 'bout how he swapped spit with some chick over 'ere, says everyone does it…"
Hayashi's a dude in his soccer club: a bit loud, but funny, and he sure as hell knows how to block a goal. He'd spread stories about sneaking to the space behind the gym with a girl, talked about some raunchy things—takin' her shirt off, kissin' her in places that he says ain't supposed to. Mouth, chest, 'n all that.
It makes him think of what he and Yoshiki had done the other day, although he assumes it's probably for different reasons—besides, what Yoshiki and he had done wasn't a kiss. But perhaps if it's with a girl, then it is, or at least that's how it's seemin' to be.
Maybe it's only a romantic thing?
And although he didn't understand sexual desire, 'Hikaru's' insides press heavily against the underlayer of his skin at the thought of taking Yoshiki here. It feels like somethin' only he gets the chance to share with him, a way to get closer…a way to feel his heat more intensely.
It makes him excited.
'Hikaru' pulls his shirt, trying to free it from the sweat on his back… Man, he really wants ta do it.
"There're no cameras back here, ain't that neat—heh," he grins over his shoulder, looking back at Yoshiki. Pebbles of sweat lick around his jaw, and his posture's a bit more nervous than usual—back hunched, hand gripping his wrist, dragging his feet.
It oddly excites 'Hikaru', the prospect of breaking the rules, a very human experience. He eases his voice, "We can do whatever we want back 'ere."
Yoshiki meets him with a straight face, but his cheeks grow ever so redder, and it elevates this feeling withering around 'Hikaru's' body.
They reach the back corner and have to step over a few bushes—the prickly mass rubs at 'Hikaru's' thighs under his shorts and catches his socks, but it doesn't itch at all.
Yoshiki has an easier time with his full pants and longer legs and steps over, although one of the low-hanging limbs snags in his hair and makes him flinch. 'Hikaru's snorts, watching him flick his eyes at him in distaste.
"Ya sure this's a good idea…?" Yoshiki looks around. The hand that had been on his wrist is now clutching his elbow, pulling himself tighter, "This doesn't feel very secret..."
"It's fine," 'Hikaru' bats the air, "no one ever comes back 'ere."
He isn't quite sure if that's true, but Hayashi and Maki were insistent that it's the best, most secret place on the school grounds.
Yoshiki, however, still looks off-puttingly anxious, and 'Hikaru' wants to try and fix it. The trees aren't short enough to engulf them from view, but the bushes are if they're crouched.
"We can sit?" He says, gesturing to the space beside him. Yoshiki hesitates but nods, slips his backpack off to the other side, drags himself over, and slides to his knees. The grass behind him ruffles against his pants, loose spades sticking to them.
It smells like dirt and heat, damp in the shade. Small wisps of light strike through the leaves—one in particular fans over the crown of Yoshiki's head. It spills over his bangs, making his eyes seem darker and further away.
He sits in front of him, leaving Yoshiki with his back towards the fence and clutter of bushes, while his own faces a tree—he's close enough to rest against it.
'Hikaru' doesn't waste time, rather ambitious as he starts to undress. He grabs the bottom of his shirt and pulls it off—it's a bit damp with sweat, but it slides from his skin with relative ease—and then he tosses it aside.
He faces Yoshiki, who has lifted his head a bit so that 'Hikaru' can see his eyes, and they're hard as stone. His mouth is a little shaky, like he wants to say something, but doesn't. Instead, it presses into a hard, thin line, and his eyes stick to 'Hikaru's' bare chest.
Yoshiki's focus on him makes him jittery, and everything inside him wants to rupture.
He can't stop the grin tugging his lips, and he lets himself split, a tear that slips in the middle of his chest and parts down past his ribs right before his belly button. It makes a wet snapping sound.
Yoshiki just stares at him, hands gripping his knees. He doesn't do anything but stare.
"Ya want help?" 'Hikaru' teases, luring out a deeper flush.
"No, just…" Yoshiki's eyes narrow in a way he knows all too well; he wants 'Hikaru' to shut up, "give me a sec."
"Psychin' yerself up again?"
He gives him the same look, and 'Hikaru' laughs.
The air is rather quiet, ignorning the incessant fry of bugs and the distant-but-present call of voices on the other side of the gym building. Maybe that's what's got Yoshiki all in knots.
But—whether it's truly an issue or not—it doesn't seem to matter, and after a few moments, Yoshiki takes a deep breath, "ok…"
He shifts forward. 'Hikaru's' legs are crossed, but he considers opening them to allow him even nearer. He doesn't, but the thought sits there.
Yoshiki wipes his hands, front and back, on his pants before touching him.
They're close. Yoshiki's head dips down a tad as he leans forward, hand hesitantly drifting closer. Heat bundles between them, as if their bodies collect the humid air and share it. His slowness makes 'Hikaru' feel tight and wormy, like he just wants to reach out and hurry him up, pull Yoshiki inside—but he doesn't. He needs to be patient, to let him go at his own pace. He doesn't want to scare him again.
He doesn't have to wait much longer, though, and…
This touch is different, or rather it feels different. Stronger. It's as if something rivets beneath Yoshiki's skin and connects to his, something that makes his senses unravel and combust, like goosebumps popping along his arms.
He slips a finger in, just two knuckles, teasing the inside of the slit.
It's not a lot. He's been deeper in him, and yet, 'Hikaru' can't help but notice the way his breaths slow just a little—the airy exhale that escapes, a slight tremor edging the corners.
Yoshiki makes a noise, and 'Hikaru's' red, dilated pupils flick from his hand to his face, watching the weird twirl of his features. His mouth, slightly ajar, as a shaky, unsure sound ripples between his lips.
"ehhh…" Yoshiki's face cringes as he adds another finger. His shoulders hitch.
It feels so gentle, so warm, so hesitant. It's a slow, gradual press that makes his insides spark and ooze with anticipation.
'Hikaru' wants to yank him in; the slow entrance teases his entire being. He pushes his insides to meet him gently instead, goop thick as he tangles against Yoshikis's fingers.
He lets him split through and winds himself around, slithering to the base of his fingers.
He doesn't tug, and finally Yoshiki's features soothe out.
'Hikaru' really likes watching him.
"Yeah, getting used to it?" 'Hikaru' notes that his reaction is much more tame than before.
"A little," Yoshiki mumbles, and wedges the rest of his hand in, but not without a grimace. His fingers flex inside, making 'Hikaru' squirm as he weaves and cups against each digit's bend. The sensations skitter inside him, a mix of sharp sparks that roll in, a heat that gradually spills inside and swells underneath the weird stuff.
He pushes his wrist in, and 'Hikaru' slides up his palm, following the creases, taking him in, curling around his arm, and spreading his slit open. It makes a sticky, gummy sound as it opens up wider.
Yoshiki's arm is deep enough to shift around, the movement like a whitering bug trapped in his palm. It makes him squelch, licking against his sensitive arms, and he wants to relax, melt, decompress into nothing against Yoshikis touch. It's so gentle, so kind…
"Oh," He exhales, brows lax as he leans forward, resting his head against Yoshiki's shoulder, "…that's nice."
Yoshiki trembles beneath him, and there's a small thrill under his skin, like his bones are vibrating.
"It feels different." He murmurs, and 'Hikaru' can only hum in agreement; it is different. His tendrils slick around his limb, and his fingers thread easily inside, splitting and contorting his mass in indistinctive ways.
"Hmm, ya kinda feel different too…like, it's more…" The arm inside him feels like it's bleeding light, like a sun spooning his back, or the gush of a heater in wintertime—especially the floors that warm up and stick to the soles of his feet.
He's so warm, a light buzzing, dazzling, pouring.
'Hikaru' wants to grab it, the faint whisps of his soul sitting in his chest. He wants to be closer to it. Take hold and never let go.
He wants to swallow him whole.
An animal-like instinct, those docmenturies had called it… But he has enough control not to literally do that…he's capable of restraint….yet he feels the undeniable urge to lick into Yoshiki's palm.
To feel him, touch him, crawl around inside and feel the warmth of his skin, the hot pump of blood.
"It feels… weirder, like yer—" Yoshiki's huffing, his words becoming a bit more breathy, and 'Hikaru' can't help but press his tendrils into his palm, cupping him back— "Ahhhh!"
Yoshikis's voice pitches, and he makes a startled sound. It mixes with his hot breath, and there's something raunchy about it—
It does little to deter 'Hikaru' from his fingertips. He slides against them, wriggling, hugging, seeping inside like a pool of dripping water.
Yoshiki chokes on a breath, which only drives 'Hikaru' further. His essence turns Yoshiki's fingers cool as he tongues them, embedding and crawling in under his skin. 'Hikaru' laps at his veins, feeling them fluctuate in size and beat. Panicked throbbing under his touch.
The action makes Yoshiki jump, and his skin jitters—it makes 'Hikaru' excited.
"Hehe, what? Ya sensitive?"
His words are hot, and Yoshiki makes a disgruntled sound. Almost as if to say 'shut up,' he digs further in, and fully slips his elbow inside; another searing warmth pricks at the folds and evens out amidst his entanglement.
His hand bends upward towards his neck, and his slit doesn't grow or split, but part of him slithers out over his bare chest, coiling around Yoshiki's arms, keeping him in place.
His fingers curl and jut into him, and it feels like something hot is prodding the coolest part of his insides. There's satisfaction with it, like a forceful, neck-jutting pat on the head, or like the pop of sizzling oil on a pan, flicking against his skin.
There's pleasure and comfort in each little twist, each little movement of Yoshiki's hand, scrunching in such a concentrated area—neck feeling full and thick.
'Hikaru's' jaw wedges open around the sound leaking from his throat. It's a sharp trembling, "Ahhh—"
"I told ya to ask before ya do that." Yoshiki grits, although he doesn't tell him to stop.
'Hikaru's' body trembles, and his hand snatches Yoshiki's shoulder for support, nails digging into him.
The feeling is even more elated with his own mass seeping into Yoshiki's palm, under his skin, slinking around his fluttering veins.
"Ah, right," He pants, "my bad."
'Hikaru's' obsessed with the way his body pulsates, quivers inside and around him.
He tightens around his arm, the slit pressing together like it's trying to seal him inside, hold him right there, stuck halfway in.
Yet the need for more ravages him.
Yoshiki grunts as the tear tightens, and he tries to wedge their bodies apart, but by now, Yoshiki is leaning over Hikaru, and their arms are touching, and their chests are centimeters apart.
"Ha, that feels really nice…havin' ya right there."
Their panting mingles, and Yoshiki's body is still shaking, although it's muted with the coil of his insides warped around him, consuming his heat.
"Yer real warm Yoshiki," he drawls, tongue slow, "feels so good…"
He wants more—his insides fidget and scrunch as if to bite down. He doesn't want to lick at him anymore; he wants to pull him in entirely.
He wants the entirety of his arm, he wants to feel Yoshiki agaisnt him—his insides—feeling his heart ribbit right between their sweaty bodies. Yoshiki's shirt is soaked through in spots, making the spaces where it sticks lighter and almost transparent.
"Reach in further…" He huffs, and Yoshiki's voice teeters out.
"Huh, but I'm already—"
"It's fine, I can help ya." He tightens his hold and slowly begins to drag him in. Yoshiki squeaks, but the sound disperses into a wide, low noise that widdles out of him—like a long string growing thinner and thinner.
He's deep enough that his arm moves up, and 'Hikaru's' body can't help but split further, until the line tears just under his jaw and cracks at his chin.
He coils and fills, sucking, sinking him inside his body, forcing Yoshiki's frame to slip until his shoulder is inside and his face is forced against Hikaru's chest, his rapid breaths skipping over his skin, hair damp and messy agaisnt flesh.
He wants more, but he stops himself.
"Wait—I…." his eyes scrunch desperately, "…how deep are you?" The question trickles out of Yoshiki's breath, fanning over 'Hikaru's collarbone. He nestles right in the crook of his neck.
"I don't know," He heaves, brows pinching as he lets out another. "Ahh, yeah…"
He feels so warm inside.
So goooood.
He never wants him to go—to leave.
'Hikaru 's' arm sneaks around, hand curling into Yoshiki's hair. He holds his cheek to his sternum—it's sweaty, and glides easily over his bare chest. His slit trembles, and the closeness—he wants to open wider and take him in. Deeper, deeper, deeper until he's full, until his soul is blistering inside him.
He wants more.
His huffs become heavier—this isn't like anything he's felt before.
Even the few times with Yoshiki—this is different. Deeper.
It feels so good, so nice, so—
"Yoshiki…"
"Hmm?" His voice rumbles over his skin.
"Can I touch ya?"
There's a second of silence.
In the distance, there's evidence of life, cars, people, but it's not close—hell, 'Hikaru' doubts Yoshiks's even aware of the sounds—so far out of reach. No, Yoshiki's attention is only on him.
They mush together as the heat melts their skin, and sometime between the beats of his heart, Yoshiki murmurs.
"…ok…"
It's all 'Hikaru' needs.
His tendrils leak out, and the tear in his chest and neck stretches, and he flows in and around, feeling each and every one of Yoshiki's nerves ripple in fear and pleasure. He spills into him, soaking around every little nook, every cranny until Yoshiki's twitching and jittering agaisnt him. In sync with the slither of his mass—overstimualting, consuming.
He wants more.
Diving in, he craddles the limbs and deeply embeds his mass. Yoshiki makes a choked noise, his lips dragged open by an indescribable sound as their bodies slick together. His tendrils stick and prod around every inch, teasing every beat in his body.
So warm.
So alive.
Yoshiki's soul trembles under his invasion. It makes his breath hitch as his nose drags against 'Hikaru's collar, a sound wriggling out as he twists and hugs around Yoshiki's insides.
'Hikaru' tightens around the arm plunged into him and pulls him even deeper, suctioning the limb completely inside him, over the shoulder. Yoshiki's pulse hums; it's almost like the soft buzzing noise Mincemeat makes when he cuddles next to Yoshiki.
A purr. Yeah—that's what it feels like.
His arm is vibrating like a pur inside him.
And it takes a lot to keep himself contained.
It's difficult, his goopy insides trying to slip out and completely wrap around Yoshiki's sweaty, disheveled frame.
His body, so hot agaisnt him, the rough rub of his shirt agaisnt his skin.
It feels so good—'Hikaru's' aware of the way his body is quivering, his back arching further as if he's trying to swallow more of him. Yoshiki's other arm is holding himself up. Palm, clawing at the dirt beside 'Hikaru'. It's shaky—wavering.
'Hikaru' can't help but look down at the crown of his head, feeling the wetness from his face smear across his chest. His tendrils seep out and curl around the wet strands of hair.
He takes him in a little more, and Yoshiki's arm finally gives out. He falls agaisnt him, knocking 'Hikaru' against the tree.
Yoshiki's arm curls, slipping between their chests as if trying to wedge them apart, or push him back up, but the hand on the back of his head stops it from happening.
The arm inside him moves, and Yoshiki stretches his fingers into a fist around a thick snake-like wade of himself, and it feels like a sparkler drenching his coolness.
'Hikaru' lets out a loud, contorted sound and grips Yoshiki's arm inside him harder. He curls inside the folds of Yoshiki's skin and prods around his neck—the space behind his ear.
It makes Yoshiki open his mouth agaisnt him, teeth digging lightly in as he lets out a ragged noise. It's a bit pitchy, louder than before, like a cracked voice shooting out, and he's quick to try and push himself up and shove his own fist in his mouth.
But the idea of Yoshiki's mouth being anywhere but him is upsetting—He grabs his wrist and pulls the free arm from between them.
"I wanna hear ya…" he murmurs, beady eyes glancing over to Yoshiki's fist. There's a blanket of saliva coating his fingers.
Yoshiki looks up, chin jutting into his chest, and his lips have a line of spit between them when he mumbles, face so red he's practically one of those juicy red things—a tomato.
'Hikaru' can hear the grind of his teeth.
"We're bein' too loud."
Maybe they are, but 'Hikaru' doubts anyone is near enough to hear.
"No one is here," He leers.
There's no one who can interrupt this.
They're alone.
Yoshiki moves his arm like he's trying to pull it back, but 'Hikaru' already has a firm hold on it. It doesn't budge; instead, it shifts more comfortably inside him, making him groan.
"nngghh…" he can feel his eyes rolling back, hair ruffling against the tree, "You feel so good…." a wet pant, "Yo… shiki."
It's so warm—and for the first time, he feels unbearably hot, like the sun's heating his whole frame from the inside out and Yoshiki's all up inside, making the cold inwards blister and sear like every little inch of his creation is bubbling into a melting pot of soup. His hand is still on Yoshiki's wrist, and he feels his pulse jamming in giant hiccups, quick and hard. His insides edge under his skull, tracing towards the white in the back of his mind. A breath, hot and sticky, weaves out of Yoshiki's mouth…
"'Hi…karu'…" his words are soggy, dripping with something that makes 'Hikaru's' insides shudder…his voice—fire along his flesh…
He's heard his name hundreds of thousands of times and yet… he has no memories like this, he can't even prepare for the ripple of excitement that grips his frame.
Is that a…
It's something that sounds so unlike Yoshiki…
It's a sound that revves up his throat, this intense sort of… good feeling.
Does Yoshiki feel good?
Is he making him feel good?
The thought makes him want to lunge forward and bury himself inside—to pull him in deeper, as far as possible until he's crammed into his body—He wants to consume, fill, force Yoshiki to crumple and stiffen and curl in odd ways, as if his entire being is itching with this goodness.
He wants to make Yoshiki feel the same way he does.
He wants to make him feel good.
Yoshiki's breath comes out equally puffy and thick as his own.
Then he leans forward, pushing Yoshiki with the hand on his wrist until he's on his back.
He gasps as 'Hikaru' flips the scene and pins his arm on the ground beside them, grass stabbing around it—Yoshiki's hand fists, and 'Hikaru' doesn't waste a moment, the hunger deeply embedded inside, a need for him, his warmth, his soul.
It enaoumours him, and his thoughts deepen as some instinct-like sensation shoves forward—he moves without thinking, pressing his lips agaisnt Yoshiki's.
It's not like the other day. No, this is much different. It's hotter, and his insides squeeze tightly around Yoshiki's arm, the one he is tangled around, inside—a part of.
Yoshiki makes a disgruntled sound, moving his head to the side, and 'Hikaru' follows, keeping their lips together.
His movements become more panicked, and Yoshiki starts withering, jerking, spasming beneath him.
It's slick—mouths, wide open as he flows inside. He feels Yoshiki's face stretched up under his.
He uses his other hand to hold his face, and Yoshiki's first wriggles, struggling like a trapped animal—it's short-lived as his movements slow, and his mouth complies, shifting and moving agaisnt his. He flinches, twitches with each tendril that slides inside his cheek, around and between his teeth—holding his tongue.
It's so moist, sweaty and goopy, contrasted with the cool press of himself.
He's moving and touching everything, stimulating every surface and sucking him in.
Yoshiki's even warmer inside. He feels closer, nearer to his soul. The yellow flaking heat that burrows right in his center…
So pretty…
Yoshiki is so pretty.
He wants it. He wants him.
His eyes seep from his being, and he feels his pupil pop and melt as his lower face joins it. He leaks out, mass slowly shuffling onto and over Yoshiki's chest, sliding through his shirt, around the buttons, and lacing over his ribs, hugging him from the inside out.
'Hikaru' wants it…
He wants to hear it, to feel it.
He wants to consume him, this feeling—this need that bristles and spreads throughout every little part of him.
He's licking around, slipping further out, further in, reaching the back of Yoshiki's head, and as he nudges the white spark, Yoshiki's leg struggles beneath them—a knee jams into the stomach—causing 'Hikaru' to gasp and flinch back.
Finally, Yoshiki struggles free, pulling his wrist out of 'Hikaru's hold.
"I hav'ta breathe." He gasps and the shock startles 'Hikaru' back, and suddenly he's aware of where he his, outside, behind the gym—Yoshiki's here, he's here. His expression makes him stutter, eyes narrowed with forecfulness, yet his mouth drips with spit, and his body's all red and messy.
"Oh," 'Hikaru' draws back, feeling his face retract, until it's just his eye warbling, "Sorry."
Yoshikis shakes his head, spit dripping from his mouth. He's beyond red, with his bangs sticking to his forehead, and he's weaving around his eyes.
He forces himself to soften his hold, loosening his grip on the arm inside.
Yoshiki is still trapped by it though, and he chokes, "Get off…"
He looks sick now, his lips curling and his cheeks puffing a little.
'Hikaru' feels everything go cold.
Even the arm inside him, though warm, feels like it's been iced.
"I said 'm sorry—"
"I heard ya," Yoshiki shoves at his chest, "I said…get off."
'Hikaru' blinks, his mouth gapes before he just moves and starts to ease back, his goop slowly slipping up, as Yoshiki's arm slides out.
"Ya shoulda asked to do all that." Yoshiki grits, face twinging, and 'Hikaru' feels weird again, like he's done something really wrong.
"I…I thought ya liked it—"
"Doesn't matter."
And maybe that's just it. The boundaries and rules Yoshiki had tried to set up, he'd ignored—he'd tried to uphold them, but… everything had seemed to slip through his control, his grasp..
And the thought lingers, a haunting, cold idea.
He could have killed him…
Without Yoshiki…
None of this would be fun.
He's not sure what to think…to feel, other than this weirdly heavy sensation inside.
He eases back, and Yoshiki struggles to sit up.
They peel off each other, and everything pulls back, sizzling and snapping like melting plastic.
Yoshiki sits there, catching his breath for a moment before staring at him. He doesn't say anything, but his eyes say he wants to.
Eventually, he tries to stand.
His unsteadiness has 'Hikaru' nearly jumping to his side, but his legs don't move…
He isn't all the way in. He looks at his chest and goop is still withering around, licking his ribs….
Ah, how did he not…notice—He contracts and forces everything together, only relaxing and turning back to Yoshiki once his skin knits itself with a zip.
Yoshiki's movements are unstable, and 'Hikaru' watches him gain balance, using the fence as a brace; his legs wobble.
'Hikaru' almost asks if he needs help, but he shuts himself up.
Is he mad? Is he going to leave him here?
It's just—he only wanted to make him—them feel good, to help him mix in a comfortable, enjoyable, and even fun way.
Yoshiki pops the top button of his shirt; it must have undone itself at some point. His shirt is wet with sweat, and something else. The sunlight doesn't quite catch it, though, and it just looks like he'd fallen into a river. He's quick to leave, and 'Hikaru' watches, his own shirt discarded beside him, a flaming orange that stings his retinas.
He's messed up again.
Nearly lost control, not nearly…he did…
It's his fault; he needs more control—how is Yoshiki supposed to trust him if he can't do that?
The thought eats away at him. He fights the urge to bundle himself up. He wants to go home and curl up under his blanket. He doesn't want to be here, he's upset Yoshiki and—
"Ya comin'?"
'Hikaru's' head snaps up, blinking widely.
Yoshiki had only made it a few paces before halting and calling over his shoulder.
The shadows drape over him, but he somehow still looks so bright.
He isn't…mad?
He stares at him, and 'Hikaru' registers rather quickly that if he doesn't get up now, Yoshiki will leave without him and so…
"Oh, yeah," He fumbles to yank his shirt back on and nearly trips trying to step over the bush.
He falls in step beside, or maybe half a step behind, Yoshiki—scared to really see his face but needing the closeness, the reassurance…
'Hikaru' has to stop by the locker room to change and grab his things, so that takes some time. The rest of the guys haven't finished yet, so it's quick. He leaves his jersey on the bench.
They head home, retrieving their bikes from the rack and trailing beside each other, wheels clicking as they leave the school grounds.
It's quiet, the space between them awkward and eerie.
But once they mount their bikes, 'Hikaru' takes a chance and asks—with as much ease and cheer as he can muster, hoping somewhere in his voice, Yoshiki can't tell how nervous he is—
"Hey, can we stop by Yamahisa on the way home?"
Yoshiki looks at him, foot on the ground. His face seems blanker than usual, and the wind rustles through his hair.
He isn't mad.
He doesn't look mad; if anything, he looks—oddly okay.
"Ya got money?"
'Hikaru' doesn't hesitate and throws himself into Yoshiki's words, jumping on his bike, rocks crunching below—"Hell yah I got money. I'll buy us a whole load of stuff—"
Yoshiki lets out a low laugh, and it sounds warm and hopeful. It's a feeling that has 'Hikaru' standing up on his bike and pedaling as he reaches for the sun, enjoying the sensation of it draped over his face.
They ride home together, and the scared feeling slowly drains away.
It's okay, because Yoshiki isn't mad at him, and that's all that matters.
It's all he needs.
"At the heart of all beauty lies something inhuman."
- Albert Camus
Notes:
Thank you so much for the comments; they are genuinely so sweet, and I appreciate them all so much! !!
<3 Thanks for reading!
Chapter Text
A tear in time.
A void ripping through skin and bone, no blood, no gore, just the absence of light, of anything and everything.
There's an odd draw within it, an outstretched vine worming around his arm, sprouting leaves of doubt and warning.
He shouldn't be drawn to it so much, but he is. Maybe it's only natural to want to understand the unknown—human curiosity. Desire.
To find some way to understand the incomprehensible.
A logic that follows suit, because his eyes can't understand, so maybe his hands will—or perhaps something inside him will if he slips his fingers through the slit.
The skin opens around his hand, met with heavy masses of liquid that squish and swirl under his touch. It feels like raw chicken drenched in a tar-like brothy substance that smells of rotten eggs and fish, and the underside of an old, rusted nail. It's a thicker substance, like molasses, twinging around his fingers, weaving through and filling. It's like sticking his hand inside a ball pit, only tighter, heavier, and greater in mass.
His arm swims in the polluted liquid, fingers itching odd spots, shifting in and out, curiously exploring the deepest of holes—the desire of being the first to see, to find, to traverse the unexplored cavern.
Things man has never seen, nor should.
It feels endless, eating away at him.
The monsters' insides climb up around his fingers and slot in under his nails. They dig their way under his skin, inside and out. The underside of his flesh feels cold, in contrast to the heat built up in his epidermis and the muscles beneath. It's a contradiction, like firecrackers bouncing around his nerves, flesh fluttering as if a mound of ants had washed up in his arm, hooked together in a tidal wave.
He's consumed, buried deep within the creature.
It holds him, grabbing his elbow and plunging him further in, forcing him inside as if the void can't stand being apart from him.
It wiggles around Yoshiki's arm, and there's the weird sensation beginning to prick inside his mind.
His head itches, and there's this stinging—this loud buzzing sensation ramming agaisnt the backside of his skull. It feels odd…not bad, but weird. A pleasure that keeps spiking, growing painful, and yet, good—this feeling that makes his nerves scream and his features melt with uncontrollable rapture.
And suddenly…
It's everywhere, everything's sticky, everything's messy, and his clothes are soaked with a slimy coat rubbing over his skin, up his arm, over his neck. It's climbing on him, into him, filling him up, from the inside and out, cradling him in its sublime mass of something that feels…
Feels so incomprehensible …
He's faintly aware of his own panting, and the hoarse way his voice sounds when he mumbles words that don't exist. He's faintly aware of how hot, how red his face is, and the way tears brim at the corners of his eyes. Aware of how his mouth opens and he gapes like a drowned fish as the tendrils crawl in there too, sliding around his tongue, and pulling at the muscle.
The monster's insides taste oddly like nothing, except for a slight metallic whir, but Yoshiki can't tell if it's his own saliva, the creature's reaction to it, or the creature itself. Whatever it is, it tastes like rust, a sharp, bitter thing that has the same tang as a lost tooth.
The monster's insides hold Yoshiki.
It's squirming, burrowing, and wriggling inside, making Yoshiki huff out oxygen, his energy spurred by the rush of adrenaline pumping through his body. He's faintly aware of the way his back arches up and the monster curls beneath him there, too, how it sucks him around inch by inch, pulling him deeper and deeper.
A pleasure settles at the bottom of his gut, and it's followed by a nauseating need to vomit and spit it out—a need to get rid of it. The heat growing near his groin, he faces the urge, the feeling vibrating through his body, the sparking of pure bliss in his mind, and—He needs it to stop.
But he also doesn't want it, too.
It pulls him in, dragging him deeper and deeper. Consumed by the dark backside of his eyelids, everything feels so much more potent, so much more vivid than the first few times.
As if his skin holds memories of his touch, and each touch urges a shutter out of him, the memory cemented and punctuated under his skin like a photograph.
He could lie there forever, lost in the pooling waste that cradles him, holds him.
And then the ease disenigrates beneath him, as the tendrils curling around his face, gently pull apart and split, revealing a large eye.
A large red eye.
It clicks, and with a loud echoing clap, like stadium lights burning out, red flashes through the pupil of his eye and spills over his face—bathing him in blood.
The scrutiny of the eye, jagged edges and an emotionless, empty stare that makes Yoshiki squirm, wanting to pull away to run to escape, but he finds the tendrils tightening around his limbs, and the comforting feeling falls away as bliss turns to fear and his breathy pants turn into gasps, lungfuls of desperation.
The eye pulls back. It's far and then close, the tendrils providing a type of foliage around him, hiding him inside this monstrous cave until…lurking somewhere deep in the muddied darkness, a face blurs into focus, a face sun-kissed, with a tooth jutting out at the corner of his lax mouth— red eyes and white hair.
It nears him, its ghoulish frame ghosting out from the cave, feet gliding over the floor.
Then a distorted hand grabs him—
It takes Yoshiki by the face, palm rough against his cheek. It presses and confines him into a smaller, more condensed being—his lips forcibly puckering as it leans down and opens its mouth, hovering just above him—small, snake-like strands of its being slither out and roll around his jaw, slitting in between his raw, puffed lips. It slinks down, stuffing his throat—he's losing air—he can't breathe, he struggles, but nothing moves, nothing happens, he's trapped wriggling. He tries to scream, but it's muffled, sweat drenching every inch of his body. His lungs are burning, and his heart pounds through his chest. The air slowly leaves him, rotting as the tendrils of the monster find themselves in his stomach and begin to squeeze, making everything inside him hurt.
He feels cramped and stretched in such an insufferable, painful way—his lungs shriveling and his body caving, he can't take it anymore, his vision blurring, dotting with black and—he inhales, eyes snapping open as his struggles for air become present and loud.
He lurches forward.
His throat thrums with an overbearing pulse that echoes between his ears…
It takes him a second before Yoshiki realises he's in bed.
It had all been—a dream—a nightmare…
His heart hammers, and somehow the idea of it being just a nightmare doesn't quite express the tremor behind his eyes. It's too small a word to describe the uneasy stomach or the cool burn just below it.
It's too dark to confirm his own suspicions, and so he reaches to drag a finger over the cool spot on his shorts…
It's damp, and in his grogginess, it takes a second to process why and how this has happened…not that it hasn't happened before, but rather the dream that'd brought him to the point of…
His hand pulls back with ignition.
He's so gross.
Around his waist, his shorts itch, and he quickly stumbles out of bed to tug them off, fetching new boxers.
He tries to ignore it, but it's nearly impossible. The phantom sensation still tingles, and he feels like he's being swallowed whole.
He tries to ignore it, but the nightmare filters back as he closes his eyes, and Yoshiki's not sure what he'd rather face.
The entanglement of his sins or the clump of his filthy clothes on the ground.
In the morning, he wakes with the aftertaste of the faded dream lingering in his veins and the reminder of his soiled shorts and boxers crumpled in the middle of the room.
He glares at it, as if it could burn away and stop existing altogether.
He still feels gross, and he doubts this weird coat of shame and disgust will go away at all. He presumes the only way to do that would be to burn his skin off entirely…and even then…
His stomach squeezes, and naturally, out of habit, he turns to grasp the pills by his head, breaks a seal, and swallows them. His throat is dry, and it doesn't go down all the way; it scratches and makes him cough, forcing him to sit up and drink a near-empty water bottle at his side.
He feels oddly hollow, empty.
And he sits there watching as life slowly reveals itself, the morning seeping in through the window, warm light on his legs, and pouring over the floor. He can hear the muted chatter of the TV from the other room and the slight sizzle of something, food being made, a smell that has yet to hit his room, and a smell that's sure to turn his stomach even more out of favor.
His fan whirls quietly, thunking each time it swings around, a solid, constant beat Yoshiki can hone in on and draw himself in.
That… nightmare…
'Hikaru'.
He tries to ignore what it means, what it says…he tries to cool himself off with well-deserved thoughts. Thoughts about Hikaru, his best friend, the boy he had grown up with.
The boy whose body is no longer his own.
He's disgusting.
The sensation lingers around him, strong and entwining his fingers, loose but hugging him—like a worn-in sock. There's remembrance of a feeling, a touch like a phantom, wriggling around him…
A similar sensation around his mouth, one he has to forget or else the unease in his stomach might actually make him puke.
It's fine.
It had only been a dream, nothing more.
A dream… he almost wants to laugh.
Months of dreaming of Hikaru's dead corpse, and this is the first break he gets.
He should be happy, but the dream was somehow worse than anything he'd imagined. Something so soul-shaking, his chest aches as though something had been inside him. His arms hold a faint chill, a slimy substance that ain't there.
From the other room, his mom calls his name. It doesn't move him; it doesn't earn a reaction.
Yoshiki sits there and buries his head in his hands.
He hates the comfort—the coolness—of his dark palms.
He hates it even more because it reminds him of that dream.
School.
He's at school again.
He has to remind himself again and again.
He feels like time is thickening around him, like he's shimmering in a pot of sugar, and it's growing denser, warmer.
He's finding it hard to focus…for what reason, he's not sure.
Everything ticks louder, his hands feel heavier, and he lays them sprawled out on his desk, scared his fingers might touch because if they do he's convinced they'll stick together.
He can't shake it.
The dream, spun of rotten fruit and torn from old, ragged cloth—dreary and disgusting and…
He can't stop thinking about it. And it inevitably leads to other thoughts that linger in areas he doesn't want to think about…
He'd made a mistake…
Doing all that with 'Hikaru' again.
Ever since they did it behind the gym—heck, even before, when he'd "kissed" him.
He's been shakier, unerved, like he's missing something, longing for it. Like he's a wandering child who only feels nice locked in their mama's arms.
Only his safety isn't his home, and it isn't even his mama…
No, his safety comes from some creature. This thing that's crept into a dead corpse and pretends to be his best friend…
His mama's arms are in the form of a two-faced monster, with eyes that bleed like sprouting spider lilies, and hold enough dark matter that it can become a black hole and consume anything and everything.
No, his mama's arms are in the form of a crevice, a cavern carved into the cavity of a boy's chest, strung between ribs, and splitting his heart in two. His mama's arms come in the vastness of oblivion and the obsidian glare that stares back…and dare he pluck it, tease the string—it wouldn't play a sweet lullaby—it would snap. Suddenly, his mama's arms would be drowning him, crushing him, and depriving him of anything and everything.
His mama's arms are him.
Him.
And that terrifies Yoshiki.
It terrifies him because everything seems out of place until he's there; his pulse doesn't slow until he's near him. It doesn't slow until his breath fuses into his skin—it's not until he's buried inside, with a hand drenched in uncertainty—It's not until he's suffocating in guilt and disgust, wanting to molt out of his flesh—out of his entire being.
No, Yoshiki's comfort isn't in the form of his mama's arms.
It comes from a hollowed-out body and the monster that hides inside.
"Yoshiki….?"
He stirs.
"Yoshiki."
His eyes break open with a light knock on his desk. Lifting his face, his cheek feels particularly hot where it'd been pressed agaisnt his arm.
"Huh?" he wipes at the small wet patch at the corner of his lips. Had he drooled?
"Damn," Maki laughs, leaning against the chair in front of him, "what's got ya sleepin through fifth?"
Memories slowly filter back—right, school.
Half of the class is gone, and the other is buddied up around the room, softly chattering with each other. There's a louder group in the far back, and Yoshiki grinds his teeth when their cheers at some mobile game carry over.
He's dully aware Maki's saying something, but the room's a little loud, a whirring fan, and the sound of shoes lingering outside in the hall.
"Ya ain't ever fallen asleep in class before—" Maki shifts, and the chair before him makes a plastic, squeaking noise, which is weird. It's made of wood and metal. Everything seems off, like perception itself has ghosted away from him, becoming sharper and more blurred at the same time. "But seriously, ya stay up all night reading something special?"
Maki wiggles his brows suggestively as Yoshiki sits up, eyes squinting under the sunlight.
Something special…
"Don't be ridiculous." He huffs and stretches his legs out. His knees ache, and he raises his arms. The dark mark on his right glistens under the sun like it's wet. When he touches it, though, there's nothing there, or rather, there's a lack of anything. It's numb.
"That's gotta be it." Maki chuckles, kicking his legs under the table, as if there's some sort of secret. And maybe there is…maybe he isn't all that wrong.
"It's not," Yoshiki groggily drawls, feeling his face heat up.
"Sure," Maki scoffs, "if that ain't it, 'n yer sleepin in class just cause, then the world might as well be endin."
Yoshiki looks at him with a pinched expression, "I highly doubt the world depends on whether or not I sleep during class."
"Well, for me it does, I still need yer notes for math."
"Again?" He sighs.
Maki scurries to the edge of his desk, raising a single meek finger as if it'll gain him any sort of sympathy.
"Last time, please."
He claps his hands together, and Yoshiki shakes his head, "Yer just lyin'."
And yet he still reaches for his notebook, digging for his journal, "just take a picture of 'em"
"You're the best!" Maki scrambles for his phone and shuffles through the notebook.
Yoshiki numbly watches him, noticing the odd absence of something that should be near… he looks over at 'Hikaru's' desk, and it's empty, chair pulled out, and some paper messily scattered over it.
Musta stepped out. Yoshiki thinks, and it shouldn't be weird, it shouldn't put him on edge, but for some reason, his skin feels like it's about to wiggle out and slither towards the absent space. As if his body is subconsciously reaching out and trying to find itself.
But that's not right…
It's all itchy, itchy in the way a burn pricks and pops, itchy like scabs. He can't scratch it, but the need lingers far too temptingly.
Maki pushes the journal back, thanking him.
"You forgot to take notes again?" Yuuki snorts as she and Asako walk up, and Maki turns defensively.
"I didn't forget! It just didn't seem important at the time."
"Wow," Yuuki laughs dryly, "That's a pretty dumb excuse."
"Well, it's not like I'm the only one who doesn't take any—"
"That's even lamer—"
Yoshiki tunes out their bickering pretty quickly; it's common, familiar, and it should ease him, but all it does is make his skin crawl.
A shadow shifts on the ground, causing Yoshiki to look up, finding Asako at his side. She's smiling softly, eyes on Yuuki and Maki, before she seems to realize she'd grabbed his attention.
She hesitates, a little figety—shakey in the way Yoshiki feels, and he's not too keen on this conversation even before it begins.
"They're always pickin' fights with each other, aren't they?" she giggles, "Takes a lot to rile Yuuki up like that."
Yoshiki doesn't say anything… and turns his eyes back to his desk.
There's a weird weight in her tone, and it's heavy over his back. "Hey, I…" Asako fumbles, and she lowers her voice a bit more, "Are you okay?"
No.
But he isn't about to say that out loud.
Yoshiki tries to keep his voice steady, "Yeah? Why wouldn't I be?"
Asako shrugs, "Ya just look…real bad."
The words are harsh enough to make him huff without thought, "Gee, thanks."
"I didn't mean it like that."
"I'm fine Asako." He exhales, and he casts a look at her. Her face is twisted weirdly, in a way that says something it shouldn't, in a way that makes Yoshiki subconsciously glance around for 'Hikaru' again, but he ain't here. It's just them.
"If ya sure," she says, a smile marring her lips. Asako's nice, she's always been nice, a little loud, but it's comforting because it's her…
And yet this smile in particular feels like it's tainted with something sharp, something that leaves him rotting under her gaze.
"Ya can always talk ta me about it…" She continues, "Seriously…if there's anything at all—even if it sounds a bit crazy."
"Crazy?" He parrots, not quite sure they're definitions are all that similar.
But she only laughs, "Ya never get monsters under yer bed?"
A joke.
"No, I'm not five."
"Still…" she bumps his shoulder with a fist, making him pull closer into himself, "If ya get 'em….I'm here."
It's sincere, and a little more intense than the rest of her questions. Yoshiki struggles to figure out if it's his own unease or if there's something buried beneath her words.
"—Hey, ya guys doing anything this weekend?"
Maki pops back, and Asako easily turns to the conversation, "Free as a bird, why?"
Maki leans against the desk behind him, as they make a struggling circle.
"I was just thinkin' it'd be fun to hang out…we could go to an amusement park or sumthin'"
Something curls in Yoshiki's stomach and…
"An amusement park!" The voice sends a shiver down Yoshiki's skin, and his neck feels cold.
His head snaps to 'Hikaru' who's practically prancing over to them, leaning over a desk with an ecstatic, blown face. Eyebrows raised so high they scratch his bangs, and a smile so large his tooth pokes out in an awfully uncomfortable-looking way.
"Oh, you're back," Maki grins, malicious look forming on his face, "what'd Hara-sensei want?"
'Hikaru' huffs exasperatedly, "I'm just failin' a class or sumthin' it ain't important—Are we goin' to an amusement park?!" 'Hikaru' lights up again, and there's a slow slink of ease into Yoshiki's chest.
"If we wanna—"
"I'd rather not." Yuuki objects, arms crossed.
"Come onnn," Maki drags.
And Yoshiki shies at the idea. Amusement parks… at the thought, he can already feel his stomach rolling, and the burn of acid in his throat.
"I'm with Yuuki."
"What—" Maki gapes, "not you too, Yoshiki…"
But Asako interrupts, "Yoshiki's right, why not do somethin' easier, it'll be just as fun—"
"Oh!" 'Hikaru' perks up, "What about my place? We can light some fireworks, watch movies, and do anythin'."
Maki rebounds quickly and lights up at the idea, "Wait, really?"
"Are you sure your mama's okay with that?" Asako asks, and 'Hikaru' hums.
"Yeah, she likes havin' company—Yoshiki?"
He turns to him, and Yoshiki is a bit taken aback by the direct question, but he just shrugs.
"Yeah, that sounds good."
Maki claps his hands together, making Yuuki flinch, and she scolds him for being too loud, whacking his arm. He hisses, but keeps going.
"Ow, sorry—Okay, so we need a plan." he lists them on his fingers. "Fireworks—the biggest, best ones we can find, and we can play some games—"
"Nah, pass on the games, let's watch a movie," Yuuki argues, and Asako also perks at the idea.
"Hey Maki, you got any movies at home? Hikaru doesn't have much, most of it's old rom-coms his mama likes."
"I mean yeah, I do…but it depends on what kinda movie, I guess."
"I don't care, as long as it's good." Yuuki huffs making Askao laugh, adding on.
"Try something spooky, hehe, that sounds fun. See y'all pee yer pants."
"I will not!" Maki's face turns a bit red.
Yuuki chuckles drily, "Says the guy who couldn't even walk home because widdle ol' him was scared of this big dark forest—"
"I wasn't scared! Not anymore, I mean—hey, stop laughing, I ain't that funny. Ugh…anyway—" he starts desperately trying to pivot the conversation—"movies, movies, well, my daddy's got a buncha oldies and my brother's a real film junky, especially with the weird shit. I've got…let me think—Onibaba, Godzilla—"
Yoshiki's happy just listening to the conversation, nodding along when he notices 'Hikaru' move closer to him.
He doesn't say anything at first.
Maybe Yoshiki's tired, or there's just something that ain't right with him still, but he doesn't realise what 'Hikaru's doing until his fingers are in his bangs and he's pressing the back side of his palm to his forehead. Yoshiki blinks for a second before leaning back, a troubled line on his lips.
"What are ya doin'?"
"Ya look off." 'Hikaru' frowns, and his hands fall back to his side, "Thought ya might be sick or sumthin'."
"You coulda just asked." Yoshiki mumbles, and the faint linger of his touch sears his brows. "And I'm fine," he drags his hand over his bangs, pressing them tighter against his forehead.
Made if he presses them hard enough, the faint touch from 'Hikaru' will wash away.
Lines crease 'Hikaru's' face and they don't fade. His worries prominently burn into Yoshiki, and he can't stand it. He hates how it feels.
"Don't go worrin' about me," He murmurs, "It's probably just a cold—it'll be gone by tomorrow."
'Hikaru' looks like he wants to say something, ask something, but he just stands there looking down at Yoshiki with hard, stone-like eyes. It isn't until sweat builds along his brow that he gains the courage.
"Yoshiki, I—"
"—Hey Hikaru" Maki interrupts, "—Which movie sounds better, Godzilla or Kuroneko?!"
Hikaru's mouth stays open, the remembrance of his words still fresh on his tongue—they haven't left yet, but they're prime and ready for plucking….
Yoshiki hates the temptation, the pink edge of his lips, or the dip of his cupid's bow that looks more angled from below…he turns away, and maybe that's what helps snap 'Hikaru' back into the moment.
His words never get plucked.
'Hikaru' swallows, a grin returning to his face as he faces the others, "Uhh, I don't know, never seen 'em."
"You haven't seen Godzilla?" Maki gasps, "Not a single movie?"
"No?" 'Hikaru's' eyes roll as if digging for a memory, "I don't think so…"
Maki just stares at him, voice flatlining, "Dude."
"Is it any good?"
"Is it any good?!—We're watching that—it's decided…"
Sparklers are pretty.
They sort of pinch uncomfortably at Yoshiki's eyes, but he likes the way they spit out and hiss. It's fun to move around in the air and wind shapes into the sky.
It feels like magic, despite knowing better.
Like there's a clump of life blistering in his hand.
Short, fleeting, destined to burn out.
"Maki, not so fast—HEY!" Maki's got two of them in his hands and he's spinning them around making infinity signs.
Yuuki shouts over at him, as Aasako laughs and helps her light her own, "Careful! You'll poke someone's eye out—"
The week had come to a somewhat uneventful end, and they'd held true to their plan, each of them cramming their own packs of overnight things into 'Hikaru's' room. They have two bags full of fireworks from the local store down the road from Maki's—apparently, he just grabbed whatever he thought looked cool. His dad wouldn't let him gett any of the big ones, but they've got a variety of poppers and sparklers.
In a drawn sort of way, a moth to a flame, Yoshiki's a bit distracted by 'Hikaru' the whole night.
It's 'Hikaru's' first time playing with these things, the monster at least, and he seems frantically enamoured with it all. His innocence makes Yoshiki's stomach feel weird, like it's boiling. And it makes him even more conscious of his friends' movements.
He'd helped him light his own—holding the lighter to the tip of 'Hikaru's' rod.
He watches the light fizzle to life, or more specifically, the reflection of it, as it spits itself into a fit, fire licking out and glistening around the shiny lenses of 'Hikaru's' eyes. Like a shooting star, close and clumped, racing across the gray mold—the center of the heat hiding in the red of his pupil.
It's pretty.
His eyes…the sparkler…
It's all pretty, pretty in a way that makes Yoshiki's heart squirm, and something flutters beneath his ribs. Like a nerve pinching with each inhale.
"Whoa! These are so cool!!" 'Hikaru' draws his sparkler close and far, eyes following its glow, "Yoshiki, look! HAHAH, it looks like I got some super cool magic. Like Ron's ability—"
He laughs lightly, and he's glad it's dark and that the sparklers lean on the dimmer side. It makes it easy to feel like he's hidden, able to enjoy 'Hikaru's' excitement.
It makes his skin ripple.
At some point, 'Hikaru' draws the sparkler a bit too close, enough for the heat to flick from its descent and sting his cheeks.
"Careful," Yoshiki reaches, impulsively grabbing his wrist to pull it away from his face, "you'll burn yourself."
"Nah, it ain't that hot." 'Hikaru' stares at the fire, his dilated pupils nearly vanishing from existence.
His eyes are hypnotized, like the light pulls him further in with each little flick. Then a coolness cradles him again, and the darkness that lingers feels even more vast. Yoshiki can only register his words, letting them melt in his skin.
"Oh, right."
He drops his wrist, but his palms are still warm, and the sensation grows up his arm like fungus.
The sparkler dies shortly after, spurting into an eternally diminished flame—killed by its own ambition, its own ecstasy…
Yoshiki stares at it, and 'Hikaru' flops his arms down with a frown, making a sad sound before he excitedly asks for another.
Yoshiki offers to hold the dead one.
They only make it through half the pack before they decide it's time for a movie, Godzilla as it was proudly proclaimed by Maki, because apparently it was a must watch. It's an older version, something his dad watched with his friend when they were younger, so Yoshiki wants to question if it really is that good or if it's just tainted by memory.
But in the processes of cleaning up outside, 'Hikaru' lets out a loud huff, pillowing his hands behind his head.
"Ah man, I could kill fer some ice cream right now."
"Diddo," Maki chimes from inside, the door slid open, revealing the tatami-matted room. It's enough motivation for 'Hikaru'.
"Al'right, 'm gonna go get some."
Asako stands up, and she's got this wiry expression on her face, "Wait, Hikaru."
"Huh?" Hikaru' dully notes.
"I'll come—"
"Do any of y'all know how to work this damn TV?"Maki calls from inside, and there's a sound of something knocking loose, like CD cases bundled and clattering. "It ain't turnin on."
Asako hesitates and looks to Yuuki, but she shrugs, scoffing, and looks slightly amused.
"'Seriously, it ain't my fault, it's like a hundred years old."
Maki whines, and 'Hikaru' hesitates, clearly being the one to know how it works, but, reluctant, and Asako just bats the air.
"Ah, never mind, Hikaru." She says, turning towards Maki's voice, "I have the same TV…lemme show ya."
"Ah yer a life saver—"
Asako retreats inside, and Yuuki follows, leaving Yoshiki, who's just finished clearing the rest of the trash.
'Hikaru's' watching him with large eyes.
"Wanna come?"
The night churns, and the char of cicadas stuffs the night like thickets of cotton stuck up someone's nose.
"Sure…" Yoshiki swipes at his forehead, ridding it of sweat. He calls out to the others, saying he's going with 'Hikaru', and they just tell them to hurry.
They're not far from Yamahisa… it'll probably be closing soon, so they should hurry. Their feet don't drag, and they walk side by side, although a dirt line between them is carved by bike wheels from overuse.
It's only when the night fades black with the receding of his house's light, and the noise from their squabbling friends dies down, that he says something.
"The sky sure is pretty at night."
Yoshiki looks over at him. 'Hikaru's' got his head hanging back, eyes up at the vastness, soaking it all in.
It makes Yoshiki wonder if it's different seeing it as a human… or maybe, whatever he had been, he hadn't had eyes at all…
"Where ya not able to see it before?"
Rocks kick up between them and jump along the ground. There's a breeze that brushes past their hair, but not much else. Even the grass stays stagnant under its drift.
"I mean, I suppose I could, but it's not the same." He clicks his tongue as if he's playing around with his words, "Ya know, they kinda look like yer face."
Yoshiki makes a confused sound, and 'Hikaru' gestures at them, the constellations, palm smearing the sky.
"All the stars."
The words ring out dreamily, soft, as if fondness is carved and etched into the very soul of them.
Stars.
Yoshiki's not sure what to say, whether to acknowledge the absurdity or ignore it completely, but luckily, 'Hikaru' makes the decision for him.
His tone has grown fainter, a little more solid, but not hard.
And there's something about the way his temple twitches a little too much.
"So…bout the other day…"
And Yoshiki knows he should have expected it.
This conversation is long overdue, although he'd kind of hoped that neither of them would talk about it at all, that the memory alone wouldn't be remembered.
The scene still fresh, his hand buried inside. The oozing mass holds him close.
"There's nothing to be sorry for," he mumbles, because it's true; it isn't anything to linger on—to think about, "Just drop it."
"But I—"
"It aint yer fault—"
He's snippy, blunt, and the words feel a lot more vile than he means them to. His throat feels tight, and it stings like he's thrown up.
'Hikaru' stops, and Yoshiki only walks a few paces ahead before realising he isn't gonna catch up.
"It ain't right for me to say nuthin' though, I promise I'll try to ask from now on." It's stated firmly, although he stammers a bit, "I…I want it to be something you enjoy too."
Yoshiki stands there, a lamp post above him, a black spot dancing on the gravel path, shadows of moths eating the light.
He doesn't turn and feels his inside squirm with a weird need.
Something he doesn't understand—and doesn't want to.
He hates it.
And the words slip out, a result of loose lips and the numb feeling in his arm.
"Yer talkin like there's gonna be a next time…"
The silence is loud, stuffed with bugs and warbling with the shallow spill of light—the sliver of moon that sits above.
"But I thought…."
"It's probably best we don't…" Yoshiki shuts him down immediately.
"But didn't it help—"
"I'm mixed up—Or somthin', I don't know…it doesn't feel right though." Yoshiki's breath is cold… these feelings, the way he's been discombobulated since last weekend, like his head's been screwed loose and he's unable to tighten it back to the way it had been.
His skin crawls, a heat gently pressing beneath, funneled around the bruise on his arm.
Kurebayashi's words linger again…
Her warning…
Even if he isn't sure what mixing exactly is…"I don't think it's a good thing. We shouldn't be like this. Shouldn't let things stay this way."
He feels foreign in his own body, and he keeps having dreams, weird dreams—times when the world simply fades from existence.
"Yer just sayin' that cause yer scared."
"And if I am?" Yoshiki finally turns, and he finds 'Hikaru's' eyes, daggers with bloody tips. "Who wouldn't be? Yer a…"
He can't find the word, or rather, he doesn't know it.
He doesn't know anything about him, this creature…
His voice fades and crumbles like rubble on his tongue.
"Sorry," Is all Yoshiki can mutter. He didn't mean to say that, to come across so…
But 'Hikaru' just awkwardly laughs and rubs the back of his head, as if he'd expected this. There's disappointment and something sad on his face, but it's really hard to tell when the light doesn't reach him—instead, it huddles around Yoshiki's frame.
"Nah, I pushed ya, I should be the one apologizin."
Yoshiki dips his head and nods. It would be best to just lock all this up, forget about it.
"Let's just get the ice cream and get back to yer place." He says, and 'Hikaru' catches up to him, and slow chatter falls back into place.
Yoshiki hopes it's true.
That it won't happen again, that whatever's wrong will fade and be easily forgotten, and he can go back to just…to whatever this is.
But the itching sensation beneath his skin feels like sandpaper, and it's making his muscles twitch in desperation, clinging to all the things he's tried to bury down deep inside…
Yoshiki knows all this is futile.
He just wishes he weren't aware of the fact.
They eventually make their way back with ice cream hanging in bags. They're a bit melted, but still solid enough to hand out.
Yoshiki and 'Hikaru' had their own share on the walk back, and 'Hikaru's' messy mouth is proof of it.
They quickly get the movie started, all gathering on the floor around the TV. Asako and Yuuki lie next to each other and hug pillows in their laps while Maki sits on the side beside Asako, and 'Hikaru' beside him, leaving Yoshiki at the far end.
The movie had apparently been a little hard to start; the CD is old-ish, something from the early 00s, which had Maki batting anyone's hand away from it when they tried to touch it, mumbling that his brother would murder him if anything happened to it. He also protectively guards the remote.
Eventually, though, they all settle and hit play.
Makis is rambling something about the film as it starts, and Yuuki snaps, telling him to shut his trap.
With a crack of static and the old hum of film breaking and snapping softly in the background, it begins.
It starts off fine, okay, even if it's a bit older and a bit stupid, it's not the most boring movie he's ever seen, and if anything, it's helpful in some way because of the oddly potent and raw sensation shaking up the right side of his body.
It'd started earlier at school, the same wriggling motion that lingered, trapped under his skin, only now it's warming up uncomfortably.
Sitting numbly around his bruise.
He tries to ignore it at first, but the warmth turns to a sharp, burning feeling that creeps around it, which soon turns into a throbbing, pulsating need, something like when your lungs pinch when you suck in.
Yoshiki keeps trying to ignore it, shifting around a bit, which luckily doesn't draw eyes because everyone's glued to the screen. Surprisingly.
And when he moves, there's this prick that feels oddly like something oozing against him, and it makes Yoshiki's insides jump a little, fear or…something worse he doesn't know.
He feels trapped, stuck, and his arm is burning.
Eventually, it gets bad enough that he's sweating at the nape and his face feels hot enough to melt. He can't stand it anymore, this feeling, this urge to detach and lurch out of his skin towards something that he definitely shouldn't…
He gets up around forty minutes in, ice cream wrappers on the floor, and faces flickering with the press of the blue light from the TV. And to Yoshiki's annoyance, they notice him move immediately, and Maki whines too loudly, and the sound makes his skin vibrate even more.
"Wah, Yoshiki ya scared already—"
"'m not scared, just need to pee," he bites out, voice nearly stammering from the pent-up heat in his right side. It edges his chest, leaking into his stomach.
"But yer gonna miss the best part—"
"Then pause it," He says, already walking toward the bathroom, "I'll be right back."
There's a faint click and the silencing of the TV and a build of laughs and chatter amongst his dismissal.
Yoshikis hurries, shuffling as though something is truly going to burst out of him at any moment—the sensation foul and weird, this unavoidable heat inside trying to claw its way out.
He's too clammy, and he feels sick, like he's got a fever gnawing along every ridge of his body, every bone.
Everything blurs in an odd way. Like it's all made of malleable things, and the world bends with the way he walks, it expands and shrinks depending on which way his head turns.
But he somehow makes it.
The bathroom is small, cramped, as if the walls are branching around him, breathing coarse hot breath down his neck.
He should be displeased with it, the rapid flux of his chest, the shimmering under his skin. It's a cold, wet, jittery sensation, something like the reel of a disc in a slot, the exhaust of a car's rear, the shutter of camera film. It widdles under his skin, into bone, and encapsulates him.
It's too much, it's all over….
It's like last time, this distinctive urge to follow the craving, this urge to tear his own skin off, plunge his nails in, dig through layers of his own body, until the foulness hits air and spills out of him. Let it go where it wants, taking him, or whatever part of himself it's already claimed away. Devoured and swallowed.
Like a parasite hanging in his stomach, in his intestines, every little sensation makes him twitch.
There's a light yet cool feeling, like oil in his stomach. It reeks of something unsettling, the need to vomit, but it's not that. It's as if something breathing, something alive, is carving him from the inside out.
A pumpkin, scraped dry and unloaded, strings of his sanity hanging off each gloved pull.
Yoshiki's quick to turn the sink on and splash his face—cool himself down. However, it doesn't really work. Everything blistering is miles deep inside.
The hiss of the faucet is numbing—water gushing—it's so loud, and he's not sure he likes it. But when he sticks his hand under it, it's cold and harsh enough to feel like needles jabbing, a flurry of nerves flickering at each ricocheting point.
His hand turns numb with static under the uncomfortable freeze of liquid filling between his fingers, licking under his palm, spraying his knuckles.
The temperature reminds him of it.
The freezing sting of 'Hikaru'.
Something so jarring it makes his hand feel molten, everything he touches, turning to black mud.
The memory makes his mind turn to the back side of the gym, the grass beneath him, scratchy, itchy, making everything feel uncomfortable, annoying, making him want to get up and leave. But the draw.
The gaping hole that looks at him, weeping with its little crescent bend.
A void, a mouth, a….
"Can I come in?"
Yoshiki flinches, and he pulls his hand out from under the faucet, letting the spatter slap agaisnt the porcelain bowl. It mimics cicadas, this instinct of life and heat, only this one much colder—much, much colder…inching under his skin, biting at his hand.
It only intensifies the voice and the small rap of knuckles on the closed door.
A voice that curls and inflames any sane thought.
A voice he knows too well, and a voice he instinctively leans into…a voice that fits under his chin and leads him forward.
He shouldn't.
No, he's made it clear.
These feelings…
Whatever this is, it isn't good, it isn't…
He shouldn't let him in yet.
"Yoshiki."
The thread of his name bends around him nervously. It tugs at the pitter of his heart and drenches his body in a thickness akin to being submerged in mud.
He wants to tell him to go away, but he can't.
He hates the idea of his leaving nearly as much as he wants him to stay.
He grips the sink, and the words grit out, words he doesn't want to say, but knows will eventually work themselves out anyhow, through vomit or his tongue, he needs to get it out…even if he tries to deny it…
"Come in."
The door slides open, wood raw on the ground, although it's quieted by the blasting sink.
Yoshiki doesn't look at him as he enters and slides the door shut behind him.
He's scared of what'll happen if he does.
What he'll do.
And what he won't do…
"What's wrong…?" 'Hikaru' drawls, now inside the room, inside the small enclosure. His voice buzzes around Yoshiki and curls against his neck. Like a chain, a rope, something slicked and wet, turning itself around and around until his pulse thumps against it eagerly.
Yoshiki doesn't say anything.
And 'Hikaru's concern, interest, whatever it is, increases as he steps closer. Yoshiki can't look away from the spray of water, feeling flicks of it jump up and bite his fingers.
"Hey," The creature grabs his shoulder, "What's with ya…"
Yoshiki should knock it away, roll it off, and tell him to leave. He wants to, but the words are incomprehensible, and group together into nothing but a whine. He can't say it…
Part of him doesn't want to, the same part that practically hums and leans into the touch.
And he hates it. He hates how the feeling alone makes the prickly sensation inside ease a little.
He hates this.
Why is this happening? What is even happening?
Yoshiki just wants it to stop.
He bites his lip, and he has enough self-preservation not to bite hard enough to leave it numb or draw blood.
He's not really sure when and how he starts talking, but at some point, the words leave his lips, and there's something odd about them. Distant, airy, as though they're mere thoughts stuffing the room.
"It's the feeling again…"
"Does it hurt?" 'Hikaru' asks, voice smaller. Gentle.
"It just…" the water juts into his ears and stuffs his brain. It's making everything more confusing, louder, more annoying… he turns it off, and breathes in the silence, before starting again. "It…feels like somethin's trying break outta me…it feels a little like last time I just can't…It's weird. I can't explain it."
'Hikaru' hums, the hold on his shoulder tighening ever so slightly, making his t-shirt scrunch.
"What I did last time…" He starts carefully, cherry picking his words, "That helped make that feeling go away…right? It helped me at least." He mumbles the last part.
"Huh?" Yoshiki turns, and he's blasted with reality, and the way 'Hikaru' stands there, and although Yoshiki's slouched, the creature still has to look up to him, just a bit.
"When we touched?" his brows furrow like he's concentrating on his words, "it helped take away that feelin', the one that made ya all nervous 'n stuff right?"
Yoshiki's backside clenches, and the pain riddling his right side pangs.
"I told ya we're not doing that again."
"It helped ya though," 'Hikaru' urges, "we don't gotta go all the way just…" his breath evens out and he seems more so distressed by the fact Yoshiki's distressed than anything else, "I just want to help."
Yoshiki sits on it, the guilt, the roll of his stomach.
No, it's gross.
His dreams—gross.
His thoughts—gross.
Everything about him is gross.
"It ain't a good solution," he mumbles, and the sensation twinges up his arm again. It's painful and yet not. It's more uncomfortable and hotter than anything else.
"Yer wrigglin' around like it hurts, " 'Hikaru' frowns, sounds nauseated, and Yoshiki's not sure what to think of that. 'Hikaru's' hand clenches, and he steps closer, enough so that the heat from his body is pliable. "Yoshiki, let me help ya…Please."
Yoshiki shakes his head; he'd just said no earlier that day. They can't. They can't fix this problem time and time again by just doing the same thing that causes it.
Yet there's a hot, searing press of desperation in his chest.
Yoshiki feels lightheaded, like he's going to melt.
"Don't be so stubborn," 'Hikaru' scowls, and it makes Yoshiki want to snap back.
Instead, it's a whisper.
"We shouldn't…"
"They're gonna be lookin' fer us soon." He says instead, and Yoshiki can't imagine going back out like this. Not with his insides withering like they're on fire.
"We can't—"
"Why not?"
"Because it's—wrong."
And it sounds so anticlimactic, even his own thoughts fuzzy around it, drugged by heat and the shimmering essence inside him…
"There ain't nothing wrong with makin' ya feel better."
"That's simplifying it too much," Yoshiki huffs, "what we're doing isn't…"
Right.
What are they doing?
The touching, the kissing, the….
He's gross for doing it.
Grosser for liking it
And even grosser for wanting to do it again.
"It ain't romantic." 'Hikaru' tries, and it makes Yoshiki shrink and his skin roll, "I know, it ain't a kiss, so why can't I help ya?"
Yoshiki feels stupid.
He's not altogether, and he feels like he's puddling out into wax.
'Hikaru' says it so confidently…
And still the word rings out with anything but truth.
Bribing him with his own lies.
And yet…
If Yoshiki had a brain right now, he wouldn't fall for it—but there's something easy about the thought, something that twirls with him, inside him. Like the idea, the belief, the truth melds into his skin. What does anything matter…
He just wants it to stop.
Yoshiki hums, and 'Hikaru's' leans just a little closer, his sense of personal space negligible…
"Yoshiki…let me help ya."
He should hold up better.
Be more ashamed…
He'd told him no earlier, and now he's caving under the sensation, under everything, begging for help after refusing it so brashly and…
He can't help it.
He's too warm, too hot, and the gross coolness of the room is gone, whittled out by the raging heat between his and 'Hikaru's' bodies.
And desperation feels easier than thinking, and letting it happen feels better than doing anything at all.
His voice shakes a bit, and it's quieter than he means.
It makes him feel smaller.
"Okay, fine," His voice leaks into a watery tear, and he brings his hand to prod the numb skin, where the searing heat radiates, "My arms itchin' real bad."
'Hikaru' nods, hand gently releasing his shoulder. His eyes are serious, not playful or funny like they were last time. No, every inch of him is on edge, tight and sturdy as if he's using every fiber of his being to stay together.
"Can I touch it?" He asks, eyes following Yohsiki's touch. Yoshiki partly wants to snap, tell him he just did, but he knows it's just the tension in his body…he'd told him to ask…
And there's a nice feeling, like pride or something…he's learning…but it's wrapped in another cursed sense that makes it even more abhorrent to think about.
It makes him feel a little lightheaded, and his legs a little weak.
Because now it is up to him…he's letting this happen, giving permission…
He wants it.
And he hates himself for it.
"Ya."
'Hikaru's' touch is gentle, and his fingers softly press over his own. Yoshiki faces him more, as the other's touch slides kindly up, carrying his palms over his bruise like he's tryna magically soothe it.
It shimmers under his touch, his heart blaring, but the pain doesn't worsen under it…
'Hikaru' makes a face and removes his palm, lips furrowing, "try sittin' down," he pulls him lightly to the side, "Don't want ya ta fall."
Yoshiki nods and lowers himself to the ground, one hand around the sink and the other secure in 'Hikaru's' grasp.
'Hikaru's' careful, each movement, slow, and calculated, and it's so composed it feels like someone else, or even as though the body's movements are somehow reserved in him.
He shuffles forward until his knees press agaisnt Yoshiki's crossed legs.
They're in a bathroom again, and it's a bit funny, or it would be if Yoshiki didn't feel like his body was trying to eject him.
'Hikaru' moves his arms pleasantly and rubs his thumbs over the mark he'd left. He traces it before bringing it up to his face and scanning it with his breath.
Yoshiki's heart palpitates, and his lips tightly press together as if he's scared something might come out of him if he doesn't.
Yoshiki isn't sure if breathing's all that necessary, but he's partially ashamed by the calming sensation that washes over him when he does. He nearly asks him to do it again.
"Yer hearts beatin' real fast," 'Hikaru' notes, "scared?"
Yoshiki doesn't answer.
It's too many things, he's feeling too much, all of which he isn't too keen on feeling.
"I might have to go inside." 'Hikaru' hangs on the words, "I can feel it too. What's botherin' ya."
Yoshiki doesn't ask what it is, but he's not sure if he wants to ask either.
His arm feels like it weighs a ton, and he can't fathom why or how it looks so light in 'Hikaru's' hold; he can't fathom how soft his hands feel agaisnt his sweaty complexion.
"Is that ok?"
'Hikarus' asks, and Yoshiki should say no…
But he wants to say yes, he wants to feel him again, he wants this weird feeling to go away.
and…
He wants to feel him again, as awful as it is to admit it.
He can't deny it now, in the moment…His fingers twitch at the thought of its coolness in and around him. Dragging him in.
It makes him shift uncomfortably, and he becomes a little too aware of how hot he is everywhere, all around.
He wants it…
"Ya, it's ok…" He exhales, and 'Hikaru' eyes flick to his lips as if he sucks the answer into his eyes.
"I won't go deep," he says and drags his arm to his mouth again, meeting it halfway by leaning forward. Yoshiki's confused at first, having imagined he would use his hand, but instead he wraps his lips around the mark on his arms.
Yoshiki's eyes shudder under the wetness, at the heat of his tongue pressing widely against his arm, licking the searing numbness, tasting his sweat.
It's a weird feeling that he can feel and yet not.
'Hikaru' licks at the burn, and the sensation ripples up his arm, a mix of pain and something so sharp, so tangible, it makes Yoshiki's toes curl as his body threatens to un-cross his legs with the way his ankles slide apart. His head jerks back, grunting as his teeth grind together, and he tries to stay quiet.
The presence of his friends is all too well-known, but the accidental drift of their voices from down the hall makes everything feel more alarming. Scary.
There's a frigidness that enters Yoshiki slowly, and it's not a tendril but a clump, a thick version that bleeds from 'Hikaru's' tongue and seeps into him.
It feels like his veins are squeezing, and his muscles are being eased apart as a cool mass seeps into his skin. He digs around gently, carefully, looking for something.
The problem, Yoshiki assumes. And it feels so oddly soothing…
Like a wet rag over a fever-ridden forehead, he feels like he's being chilled from inside.
In retaliation, it makes the heat inside him spark with intrigue, and splinter, spitting like flint banging on rocks, or sparklers sizzling out. A slow, gradual process that eases Yoshiki's mind away from the spiraling, crammed mess of thoughts and into an easy, drowsy state.
'Hikaru' moves a little deeper, hitting a bone or something hard that makes his movement halt a bit, before he draws back, and the familiar chill is replaced by a heat, less intense but still present, as he pulls out, lips coming off Yoshiki's arms wetly. A slick sound tapers against his tongue as it hangs out a bit.
'Hikaru's' mouth is messy with spit, and his disheveled expression makes Yoshiki's stomach burn.
He's hot again, so hot the redness bursts everywhere, from his cheeks down his neck, his chest, to his stomach and…
"There…" 'Hikaru' pants lightly, "I think I got it." He wipes the spit from his mouth, and Yohsiki tries not to linger too much on his flushed features.
And Yoshiki thinks he's kind of right, "It feels better," He eases out quietly, body becoming a little more lax.
The bruise on his arm is still dark, nearly purple now, and although the searing sensation there's nearly dissipated, there's still another weird burn, like something's trapped somewhere else, although it's hard to pinpoint where.
'Hikaru' seems to notice too, "I think there's more, hang on…" and he uses the hand he'd wiped his spit on and traces it up Yoshiki's arm. Yoshiki wants to say that's gross and scold him, but he's afraid to open his mouth, the fear of something else leaving him ever present.
Slick trails behind his drawl but wades out as it dries, and with the hunger that rises beneath it, Yoshiki wants to die.
'Hikaru's' hand trails up and up until it runs over the sleeve of his shirt, and it bounds around his armpit and slinks down his chest, to peg one of the higher ribs that protrudes.
"Here." 'Hikaru' says, leaving his finger on the bone. Something beneath his touch radiates, and the burn is more intense now, blistering enough to make Yoshiki wince a bit, "All good?"
"Just do what ya just did again." He cringes a little as the squirming sensation, and 'Hikaru' hums, although he pauses with his hands outstretched, seemingly not sure what to do.
"Umm…Can ya take your shirt off, or it's kind of low…" He thinks, "It might be easier if you're lyin' down."
Yoshiki shifts, "Do ya gotta use yer mouth?"
And 'Hikaru' stalls on it, seeming to consider if he actually needs to or not. In the end, he just shrugs, "It's easier if it's through something I don't have to open up all the way—easier to keep myself from getting the gross stuff everywhere."
"Right…" And Yoshiki decides to believe him, "Okay."
Yoshiki moves to lie on the ground, and 'Hikaru' accommodates him, helping him settle on his back. The floor is hard, and it digs into his skull. He thinks about putting something under his head in case he jerks, but 'Hikaru's' already lifting his shirt up, and his hands are on his skin.
He hisses first, because of how cold they are, not because 'Hikaru's cold but because Yoshikis's stomach is way too warm.
"Sorry," 'Hikaru' winces at his own action, "this is okay, right?" he asks again.
"Yeah." Yoshiki forces out, his heartbeat already ramming against his chest. He feels like he's about to explode from embarrassment, from the heat, everything.
'Hikaru' moves over him and wedges a knee between Yoshiki's thighs.
The response is immediate, and he squirms, feeling his pants tighten a little. He's not sure how he's going to last much longer trying to keep everything inside. Especially not as 'Hikaru' shifts up and his fingers slide back against his molten skin. His touch feels like flicks, sparks that lick at his belly.
Softly, 'Hikaru' rolls his shirt up.
He palms his way, fingers feeling around for the spot.
And he finds it somewhere Yoshiki refuses to look, scared that whatever he'll see will make this all suddenly more real.
"Okay, ready?" 'Hikaru' asks, and his breath fans over his chest, the shirt now rolled up just over his nipples.
Yoshiki nods but realizes he probably can't see him and tries to steady his breathing.
"Ya, just hurry up."
'Hikaru' listens, and suddenly there's a wet mouth on his side, a little below his chest, and his skin trembles. Yoshiki bites his lip when he feels something lodge inside his throat, a sound that muffles out into vibration on his tongue, pressing against the interior of his mouth. He moves a hand to his mouth, covering it. The other fists at his side, quivering under restraint.
It's wet, so wet.
His mouth is on him. It's hot and blends with his skin, tongue pressing thickly against him, curling tenderly around the rib. His lips clamp around him, and Yoshiki's flesh pinches as 'Hikaru' sucks on him.
Holding the skin lightly between his teeth, there's a sharp burst that erupts in the back of his skull, and Yoshiki's head tilts back, jarringly hard against the floor.
He really should have put something there.
Yoshiki's breath is hot and humid against his palm, and he tries to focus on breathing through his nose, but he gets choked up when something cool seeps into his body through the pinched skin. Yoshiki wriggles, veins jumping, and back lifting as his spine curls, the sensation enough to make everything inside him spasm.
He's huffing, and he's sure 'Hikaru' can hear him, he's sure he knows…
'Hikaru' ignores it, though, oddly very focused, not trying to be funny or crack a joke. The mass sits inside him and surrounds the bone, and through the meat, makes Yoshiki incapable of staying still. It feels like something inside prodding at every nerve, every artery, as if his organs are being gently rolled around, and maneuvered, and…
'Hikaru' finds something, he thinks, because he stops, and Yoshiki is able to falter a bit, the burn in his groin so present it's becoming harder to ignore. It makes him lift his fist to his face, hoping that if he doesn't look, it'll go down.
He knows it won't.
God, this is so embarrassing.
It's taking a little longer this time, and his ribs burn under his mouth.
"Hikaru' shifts a little, knee sliding ever so slightly up, but it's enough to make Yoshiki want to light himself on fire, because he nudges the hardness of his pants. He moans. It's wet, caught by his palm, but the fact that it still exists and sits in his hand is utterly humiliating. His legs are weak, and he knows they're practically useless right now, and all Yoshiki can do is press both his hands harder over his face.
He prays 'Hikaru' didn't hear it.
And soon, 'Hikaru' finally settles inside him, and with relief, he begins to exist. Finally, a spread of coolness fills Yoshiki's body. The fire's extinguished, and goosebumps rise in the aftermath, skimming up his arm. He relaxes, going limp on the floor.
'Hikaru' finally pulls himself all the way out; his lips leave Yoshiki with a slight smile.
Yoshiki's not sure if he's glad that it's over or mortified by the fact that 'Hikaru' is now detached from him, and he's now moments away from seeing something he shouldn't see.
"Okay," 'Hikaru' chirps, "Got it. Yer all good now. heh, oh looks like I left another—"
Yoshiki can hear his grin, and he knows if he doesn't move, he's gonna see that obvious tent in his pants, and so, with 'Hikaru's' detachment, Yoshiki immediately pushes himself up, freeing his red face from his palms and feeling the sting of the cool air sprinkle his cheeks.
He pulls his shirt down as quickly as possible and thank God it's long enough not to spill over his lap, and he drags himself back and crosses his legs, trying to cover up his own sensitivity.
'Hikaru's' startled by his abruptness.
"Whoa…" his eyes go wide, lips warbling. Everything about him seems together, and it proves that he'd meant it when he'd said he was focusing on not spilling everywhere, "Ya good?"
Yoshiki is still breathing a bit heavy but nods.
"Feel better? Nothing left?" he asks, and Yoshiki limply nods again.
"Ya," his lips feel sticky, oozing between words, "feels…better…thanks."
And he feels safer now with the distance between them, although it doesn't stop the blistering heat below. Shit.
'Hikaru' sits there awkwardly, still scanning Yoshiki as if waiting for him to relapse.
Yoshiki can't deal with his eyes on him like that, not after—he tries to move the conversation forward, get his mind off of it.
"What was causin' all that…stuff?" he asks, and 'Hikaru's' lets out a fake slow laugh.
"I um…well, there were some things in ya still…"
"What things?" Yoshiki inquires, and 'Hikaru' seems even more hesitant to answer him.
"Ummm, well ya know, from the last time we, haha…I may have left some of me in ya…." Yoshiki slowly registers his words, and he can't even wease anything before 'Hikaru's swearing it'll never happen again. "I'll be more careful..I didn't realize it was… I thought it was just…"
Yoshiki feels like he's lying, but after all that, the burn of his heart is crashing, and his limbs feel a little numb, and his pants are way too tight, and he hates the constriction.
Either way, he just wants to deal with this problem, and he needs 'Hikaru' out first.
How long have they even been gone? Are the others still waiting?
"Why'd ya come lookin'?" The words slide out, and he tries to find more, "What about the others?"
"Eh, they're fine," 'Hikaru' bats, grinning, "I just told them I had to piss too."
Yohsiki sighs.
"Ya know I meant it, what I said earlier—just let me know when and I'll help ya out," he says again, a little too eager, and Yoshiki hates that his body tightens at it. "I'll do better at keeping myself together…I think…the more we do it, the easier it gets. That wasn't so bad."
"Right…" he drawls, "But ya better get out there, they're waiting."
'Hikaru' bounces up, "Alright, oh, 'n we just got to the good part—C'mon."
But when he notices Yoshiki still on the floor, he stops, lip quirking as if he's torn between a laugh and concern. "Ya need help gettin' up?"
Yohsiks shakes his head,"nah, I gotta piss still." I'll be out right after ya.
'Hikaru' eyes him, "ok…" he drags, and Yoshiki knows he can tell he's lying, especially when his eyes shift down to his lap.
Yoshiki feels himself somehow growing redder.
"Ya know I told ya to ask if ya need any help with—"
Yoshiki, flaming, grabs a nearby towel and throws it at him. It hits his shoulder, and 'Hikaru' bursts out laughing, "Okay, okay. Deal with that…but don't take too long." he giggles to himself, "I'll tell 'em you're takin' a dump!"
And his voice is cut off, and the door shuts, leaving Yoshiki to lean against the wall.
His groin is throbbing.
And so is a warm bite just below his chest.
The only thing he's thankful for is the fact that he's close enough that it doesn't take very long.
In fact, it takes longer to shove the chill of guilt and shame down into his gut, because the desperation… his own desperation starts to wade out like the tide and he realises what just happened…
Pain, having overpowered his own sanity, his logicality…
And the ecstasy slowly leaves him, the moment brimming with warmth and care and soft touches oozes away and leaves the room just as cold, cramped, and frigid as before. Only now the water that'd splayed over his hand isn't water anymore.
Sleep doesn't come for him.
It never does.
He doesn't quite need it, but it's nice, pleasurable in the way food is, the same way movies are fun to watch, too.
Dark, late into the night now.
The room is stuffed with heat and snores; several beddings are laid out, including his own.
Maki is sleeping on one side of him, and Yoshiki is on the other. Yuuki and Asako are flipped on the other side, their heads facing each other.
He's got a light blanket over his legs, but it's crippled and he's kicked it about a dozen times by now, unable to get to sleep.
He can't, not after earlier, not after…
It's been hard keeping himself from slipping, tearing out. He's proud he'd managed to keep himself together, but the feeling still lingers, something tingles under his skin, insides moving around as if they're still wanting to break free.
'Hikaru' lies on his side, fingers kneading into the bedding below him, and he stares at Yoshiki across from him.
Something twinges inside him, not in pain but as if he's wrapping around himself, twisting a rag.
Yoshiki looks at peace, oddly enough, for how he'd looked just hours ago—he looks much better.
Sure, his eyes are permanently shadowed by bags that hang below his eyes, and his face is riddled with a light flush that is no doubt due to the heat of the room. His hair is a bit messy, staticy, rubbing at odd angles agaisnt the pillow. His face is half turned into it, nose buried at a slant, like he's trying to hide even in his sleep.
Yoshiki had fallen asleep facing the other direction; at some point, he must have turned over, lucid or not.
'Hikaru' can't look away from him, admiring the pokes of black stars around his face, one under his eye, two hidden by the pillow, but it leaves his neck exposed, and two more just over one of the ridges.
Yoshiki… he looks so pretty.
His soul licks in his chest, a little spur of heat…
He wants to reach for it, pull it closer.
Yoshiki wouldn't like that, though, so he just shifts the tiniest bit nearer until he can feel the radiation between them.
He's at the edge of his bedding, but he doesn't care, even if he falls off. In fact, it doesn't sound all that bad, because he'd be closer to him if he did.
He goes back to watching him, listening to the slow, comfortable bump of his heart, and the calm, gentle whirl of blood inside.
It's nothing like his pulse had been earlier. His heart beat hammering under his touch—quick like a little rabbit, like something wriggling in his palm.
Yoshiki…
He doesn't snore, he's silent…
Ah Yoshiki…
His mind shifts back to earlier, the bathroom, Yoshikis' soft skin, easy to pull and tug at…sensitive enough to hold his bite…
'Hikaru' feels himself grow hotter, and it's nice.
Yoshiki is always so warm…
He watches him for a while, not really bothering to count the time.
He's very content like this, and at some point, his eyes slowly shut, and 'Hikaru' finally feels the fuzziness of sleep take hold.
“Perfectionism is a self destructive and addictive belief system
that fuels this primary thought: If I look perfect, and do everything perfectly,
I can avoid or minimize the painful feelings of shame, judgment,
and blame.”
― Brené Brown, The Gifts of Imperfection
Notes:
Your comments are so sweet !!! Thank you all so much, they always make my day !! <333
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 5
Notes:
Thank you so much for your comments; they brighten my day, and I appreciate them all. You are the sweetest, thank you so much. They really motivate me to write.
OKAY YAY ! We are so close to the final stretch !!!
This is late as hell, but apparently my brain decided to write over 20k words for chapter 5, and it would've been way too much for one chapter, so I had to split it into two separate ones XD
This is part 1 of chapter 5, and I'll post part 2(ch6) this weekend as well, aiming for Saturday.
Um, some hurt and comfort anyone???
Enjoy! Sorry in advance lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He shouldn't have done it.
It's a delayed thought—although one he's had many times, over and over again.
He shouldn't have done it…
Let it happen.
But…
He also can't imagine if he hadn't done it.
Let 'Hikaru' touch him, pull the bits and pieces of himself out.
That would have been worse… right?
If it had stayed inside him, who knows what could have happened…
Yet the action—the process—the smooth squelch of his cell-like tissue….
His stomach tightens at the memory.
It's hard to ignore the fact that he likes it.
Hard to push away the warm tickle in his stomach.
Yoshiki can't rest the words on his tongue, but he can roll them around in his head.
Let them bounce between his ears.
He likes it, the feeling of 'Hikaru's' nippy mass taking him in and curling, slotting itself inside, against, and in-between. He likes how it licks between his muscles, caresses between his bones, and nests in the cavities of his body—a leech sucking him from his core.
He likes the feeling of his tongue, molten-hot and wet against his boiling flesh—teeth pinching and biting at his skin.
The morning after, when Yoshiki went home, he had begun to change into fresh clothes when he found the mark still there, the one over his rib. The lines around it left shallow gashes that pinch his skin rosy, proof that he savoured the feeling of that night. The pressure had sunk into his flesh and bubbled like popping tar. It was thin, oddly shaped, leaving gaps between each jagged mark, teeth engraved and cherished by his body—retained and remembered.
It looks like a ringworm, a mound of pink flesh that rises ever so slightly off the skin.
It's a reminder. The slickness of his mouth. The sounds he had made when he sucked him in. A reminder of the lapping sensation beneath his epidermis and how he felt when 'Hikaru's' insides wriggled around his stomach…
Rupturing—tangled around his organs, greasing between his intestines.
It should have been gross, but—
God… He's hopeless…
He can't deny it anymore, at least not to himself. It's too hard to say out loud, but in the recesses of his mind the thoughts clang like bells and shatter his limbs like a quaking old Church—
You like it.
You like it.
You like it.
And he does.
Yoshiki likes it.
He likes it when he touches him, and he likes it when he touches him back—slowly slipping into oblivion.
He likes the feeling of their mouths together, the crush of the monster's bits invading and filling him from the inside out—cradling him and dragging him in.
The kiss…
Not the first time their mouths touched…that hadn't been one for a lot of reasons, nor the second—he could get away with another excuse for that one—but the third…
Behind the gym, the summer heat melting them together, his arm deep inside 'Hikaru's chest and his hand in his hair. 'Hikaru's' mouth swallowing his own, sucking on his oxygen, tendrils ovetaking his tongue and slipping into him…
It's hard to say what that was, and most of the words he draws forward don't fit well enough for him to use. But he knows.
He knows this feeling.
This sick crunch of reality.
It's a familiar sensation that cuts him open and bleeds him dry.
A feeling he first unfolded when he was younger.
It was like kicking up a rock and finding a hoard of bugs budding out of the ground and sticking to the shadowed underside of the stone.
It's a feeling he can't swallow, can't digest.
It never goes away.
The first time he felt it..
It was sometime a while back when Hikaru and he had been playing down by his daddy's farm, and they were walking out by a large sunflower patch.
Yoshiki remembers the way his cap sat hot and sticky on his head. He remembers the pink flush that took to his cheeks and the litter of bug bites all over his arms. The slight sting that dug into him after every impulsive itch.
It was back when 'Hikaru' would move his shirt a little too much, a little too often, lifting the sweat-dried fabric to wipe at his face, taking it off to nap, or because it was too hot, or because he just didn't like the way it felt in the heat.
The times when he would fidget, Yoshiki's eyes drifting over, and he'd find himself staring at things he shouldn't.
Things that shouldn't have gained such a reaction from him.
Things that make him wish he weren't so…different.
His whole life, he's always been this way, long before this creature oozed its way into it.
It isn't fair to blame it on anything else.
He just needs to find a better way to keep it inside.
He'd been comfortable blaming his behavior—his actions—on 'Hikaru,' using him as an excuse to do things…or rather not to stop things from taking shape. He tried to contort his own thoughts into justifying his sick cravings.
And…
He can't do that anymore.
No, the thought of placing such a sick claim on him is wrong.
Because in the end—and since the beginning…
It was never the monster that was the problem..
It was and is just him.
Him and his fucked up body that wants these fucked up things.
Things that no boy should ever want.
Maybe it's just always him…
It's unfair to say it's 'Hikaru's' doing. That leaving the bits of himself in him had been what made him feel this way.
That's unfair…
It's not like the dreams had gone away, the thoughts…the desire…
Only the wriggling inside him has…The thick presences under his skin.
'Hikaru'…
He feels a little too real at times, not in the human way but in a more visceral, staring up the barrel of a gun way. A way that he shouldn't feel.
Sometimes looking at him, being consumed by him, is like welcoming all the dark muses and intrigues of his existence, which burn together and ignite the shredded parts of Yoshiki's being. Fractals—splintering into his heart.
And it leaves one thing certain.
Since the beginning, he's always been the monster.
And he never won't be.
It's one of those days.
Long, tiring, and made worse by their coach, Sato-sensei's, insistence on fighting the heat near the peak of summer.
The sky's patchy with clouds, and humidity billows like steam around the track.
It's the kind of day where the sun fries him red within seconds and leaves his nose unnecessarily pink and slippery. Had it not been for the sunscreen slathered around his neck, face, and arms, he would have been stiff with burns by now. Even still, he can feel the splotches scattering around his elbows and his knees.
His shirt sticks to him, run through with sweat that clings uncomfortably to his back, and wet wells that chill in his armpits.
It's truly a dreadful day.
Licks of salt dampen his hair and make the strands stick like weeds to his forehead.
He struggles to breathe out of his mouth—lungs torrid and cramped with chunky heat. It's too hot to be running outside; each gasp is like biting thick air. There's nothing to swallow down, and it keeps getting stuck like cotton inside his mouth, drying out his insides.
Running on Wednesdays is common for their coach's endless trials of pain and torture for the boys' gym class. And despite knowing of its existence, its predictability, it doesn't make it any more bearable. If anything, the anticipation of running hangs heavily on Yoshiki's bones and makes the day seem even longer—even more miserable.
Because this is abuse, it has to be—he ought to report it to the school, but he knows he won't, and he knows even if he did, nothing would be done about it.
So he just has to suck it up.
Be a man, his mom would say, although he's not quite sure what running in ground-breaking temperatures has to do with being a man.
Yoshiki isn't a particularly fast runner, and over a long distance, he's even worse. His form is barely holdable, and his legs drag after his first lap—he can hear the scrape of the grainy asphlat-like surface agaisnt his shoes, and feel the way the ground sucks his energy away.
Yoshiki figures he should have built some stamina up by now but at this point it seems like he just doesn't have it in him.
He isn't built for this sort of thing.
It isn't like he's against exercise completely—riding his bike is something he takes kindly to, playing, walking around—those are all calm and fun ways to spend his time…but jogging…is something else entirely.
Each breath leaves him like a car's exhaust pipe—hot enough to make his insides flinch back. His skin drips, and each pore feels like it's leaking, leaving him willowilly and wet.
He's toward the back of the pack of runners, not last but certainly not first, just barely making his way around to start his third lap.
'Hikaru' is jogging next to him—a bit weird considering he usually jogs a few paces ahead, his stamina before and after the past six months still better than his own.
Not like he cares, though, Yoshiki doesn't necessarily have a strong desire to be good at running.
All things considered, 'Hikaru's' presence should be nice. Having someone to pace himself with helps keep him from slowing up, and it was sometimes fun before when Hikaru would jog next to him. Hikaru would at least show signs of strain, discomfort, and tiredness, but…this 'Hikaru'?
It's just flat-out frustrating running next to him. Or maybe it's just irritating running next to someone who looks way more composed than he is.
'Hikaru's' hair lifts with his light steps and his breath hardly comes out at all, as though he ain't even breathing. His form is neater, tighter, something undoubtedly due to his time in soccer, which Yoshiki's sure got him hounded into time and time again to become a bodily habit.
His curiosities make Yoshiki wonder whether this 'Hikaru' even has a concept of it, stamina… or can he simply go on forever…
It's a bit scary. The image of him running in one direction, forever, not stopping even as his feet bleed and his body whitters from the weather….
But eventually he'd have to stop, right? His body would pass out, wouldn't it? Or does human exhaustion slip through his comprehension?
Does it matter?
Yoshiki can barely focus with him beside him, and he nearly trips on his own foot.
Yoshiki can't help but glance at him, temple ticking.
He doesn't look nearly miserable enough to be jogging out in this heat.
With annoyance, Yoshiki coughs between his thick breaths, "Why… are ya… runnin' with..me…yer always at… the front?"
'Hikaru' shrugs, steps far too bouncy. "'Cause it's borin' runnin' without ya."
"How're, ya…talkin'" Yoshiki pitters out, "I can't… even talk."
'Hikaru' turns to him, neck muscles bulging enough to show the slight burn running down the side. He smiles, and if he looks hard enough, it's easy to imagine sun freckles over his nose. The kind he used to get when he was a kid.
It only fuels his desire for him to be gone.
"Just finish… yer laps." He huffs, "Don't run… so close…to me."
"Aw," 'Hikaru' smirks, "but I like the way yer breathin' sounds."
"Ha?" Yoshiki's already disheveled enough—he can't even picture how unsightly his expression must look at his remark. The things he says aren't much of a surprise at this point, but still. The mention of liking something about him makes him feel a bit wheezy.
And embarrassed.
"Pfftt—how are ya even redder than before?"
The muscle beneath his rib pinches, and a cramp slowly builds in his side.
He grunts exasperatedly, sighing to himself, "What does….that even mean…?"
"I dunno," 'Hikaru' hums, and his voice starts getting a little puffy between breaths. "It just sounds all shaky when yer runnin', or usin' up all that energy…It takes a lot ta make me tired but, it's real easy fer ya."
As he says it, Yoshiki finds the small prick of red in his eyes, and it crinkles like a wrapper.
"It's kinda cute."
Yoshiki tries to object, but his breathing gets caught, and the cramp in his side intensifies.
"Don't say that stuff," he eventually bites out, disgruntled, "yer…so weird…"
"Aw," 'Hikaru' whines, tilting sideways to bump against Yoshiki's side, "but I like teasin' ya, yer reactions are so funny."
Yoshiki tries to shove him away to put distance between them and the heat that swelters at the connection and the sticky sensation their bodies make when they knock arms. 'Hikaru' tries to dodge, but Yoshiki manages to snag the back of his sleeve and yank it. It makes 'Hikaru' wobble and shout at him, saying that it ain't fair.
Yoshiki laughs, well, as much as he can, and the cramp in his side flares up, making him hunch his back and cackle like an old crow—
"Indou, what the hell are ya doin' back there?! Get up here!"
Across the field, a whistle screeches.
'Hikaru's' laugh-ridden features smooth out, and he tsks, "Geez, can't he just lay off."
Yoshiki chuckles painfully in agreement, their shared annoyance at their coach enough to mend their small tussle.
"I should run slower, " 'Hikaru' giggles, "piss him off even more."
"He…ain't …gona—AHhh—" the toe of Yoshiki's shoe catches on the rubbered track and he falls forward.
"Yoshiki—pfftt." 'Hikaru' stumbles, stops, and guffaws.
He's bent over, coughing up unnecessarily loud laughs, nearly falling over himself.
Other students jog around them, and Yoshiki wants to melt into the ground in embarrassment. He would have stayed there too if the ground wasn't so hot, his palms tingling under the heat.
Yoshiki keeps his eyes down and tries to push himself up under 'Hikaru's' obnoxious chuckles. But, in the process, he drags his knee a little against the track and feels an immediate jarring prick that jitters up his right leg, stinging his entire thigh.
"Ahh…" he hisses, "shit…"
Yoshiki twists to sit on his butt, pulling his knee closer. It bends without trouble, and he grimaces lightly as he finds the burn.
And well, it's not bad. The skin is really red and beads of blood poke in small bubbles where his flesh is torn. It sure looks a bit messy, but the pain is already slinking back into a quiet throb.
"Ya okay?" 'Hikaru' interjects Yoshiki's quiet scan, and he looks up at him, finding his red eyes slotted onto the wound. He makes a weird face, "Oh, that's gnarly."
His nose twitches, and 'Hikaru' seems curious about it, eyes flickering in a way that could mean interest or…something else. Then he gets closer…
It's an oddly slow and quick order, where 'Hikaru' leans down in front of Yoshiki and reaches out to lay a finger on the torn spot, but before he can even touch him, Yoshiki pulls back.
"Don't touch it—" 'Hikaru' stops himself, drawing his hand back.
"Does it hurt?"
Yoshiki stares at him, a bit on edge. His hands are holding his shins, and he slowly shrugs.
"Not really," his words come out in soft pants, and he tries to push himself to his feet again. It's ugly enough for him not to be able to ignore it. Yoshiki can't really do anything without medical supplies, and the blood is already splitting in three thin trails that dribble down his leg.
He struggles up, although most of it is due to his noodle limbs, strength depleted from jogging.
He can't get up until 'Hikaru' offers, "Here," he takes Yoshiki's wrists, "let me help."
He stumbles to his feet, legs a bit shaky, but the pain isn't bad. If anything, jogging had done more to him than the fall.
"Is it ok….?" 'Hikaru' asks, bug eyes staring at Yoshiki's leg.
"It's just some blood." He brushes his concern off, but as if in retaliation, the cramp in his side twinges, and he groans, "Ugh… why does this always gotta happen to me?"
He must have the worst luck.
Yoshiki slowly walks to the side, out of the way of their classmates, when Sato-sensei notices them.
"Hey Tsujinaka, Indou, what the hell are you two doin'?!"
Both of them let out an irritated groan, but 'Hikaru' calls back first—
"Yoshiki's hurt!"
Yoshiki's half expecting their Sato-sen to tell him to run it off, but once he sees his leg, he has enough empathy to dismiss them.
"Get that checked out."
"Yes, sir." 'Hikaru' chimes before turning around and making a mocking face, features scrunching, and wrinkles spawning all over.
It makes Yoshiki want to burst out laughing, but he's stopped again by the pain in his side.
They trek to the nurse's office, but not before switching out their shoes and using some fountain water to keep the blood from slipping everywhere and soaking into Yoshiki's socks.
The nurse isn't far from the gym, and they knock on the door when they get there, but it's empty. The room's quiet, a desk with a laptop left open on top of it, a few curtained beds with one drawn open, and large windows that let light spill in warmly.
"I swear," Yoshiki sighs, "it's like she's allergic to this office."
"Hah," 'Hikaru' chuckles. The last time they'd been here had been for 'Hikaru's' bloody nose when Asako had sent a ball straight into his face—and she'd been absent then, too.
That had only been a few weeks ago.
Yoshiki starts moving towards the supplies open to students, but before he's even able to open it, 'Hikaru' interjects.
"Wait," 'Hikaru' knudges him away, "sit down, I'll get it."
"'m fine, it ain't that bad."
"Yah, but yer bleedin' everywhere." 'Hikaru' argues. Yoshiki glances at his leg again, and the bleeding hasn't stopped.
He listens, heading over to the sink and using a paper towel to wipe it down before balling it up and dropping it into the bin.
Yoshiki then drags over one of the chairs from the corner, and it's one of those spinny ones with the spider-like legs. He settles behind 'Hikaru' as he's still digging around the drawer, looking a bit unsure of what exactly he should be grabbing.
Idiot.
"Just grab some disinfectant," 'Hikaru' lips purse before lifting up a bottle, "yeah, that 'n some gauze…a bandaid—no, a bigger one. Yeah." He pulls them all out and sets them to the side before turning around to face Yoshiki.
He grins like this is exciting, and maybe it is for him. Yoshiki doesn't bleed often.
'Hikaru' places himself on the ground between Yoshiki's legs to get a more level gauge on the wound. At first, he stalls a bit over the lump of supplies he has laid out before him. His brows quirk, and he picks up the disinfectant and some gauze.
"Just dab it on."
"I know," 'Hikaru' guffs and pops the cap off the bottle and pours the liquid onto the thin white squares, drenching them immediately—
"'Hikaru', that's too much."
"Oh—" he stifles, holding the soggy gauze in his palm. He stares at it, watching the water lap on top of the small dip in the center. "Is it fine or?"
Yoshiki sighs, "Just be gentle when ya press it on."
'Hikaru nods, and he is gentle, but Yoshiki isn't prepared for the sting that jolts up and down his leg, making him grip the chair tight enough for the fabric to create a weird, squeezing sound.
"Oops," 'Hikaru' pulls away immediately, "Did I mess up?"
"No…no," Yoshiki grits his teeth, "It just really stings."
The feeling, although potent, is fleeting.
'Hikaru' offers a weak, "Sorry."
"It's fine." Yoshiki shakes his head, "It's supposed to hurt."
'Hikaru 'bobs his head and keeps dabbing the wound with the gauze.
However, this time he's more focused on Yoshiki's face, eyes peering up at him like wide grey disks. An electric whir of red burns in the middle. It's like one of those cat laser toys, the dots' outer eyes, a pulsating rim, as though it's got its own heartbeat.
With each press, the disinfectant oozes against his dry skin, and it leaks between the cracks, twining with blood and slipping down. 'Hikaru' tries to catch them and wipe the runaway strands with his palm.
The pain is mild, and there's an odd sense of satisfaction and comfort with it.
The patterns.
The sensation of it coursing up his leg.
The way it cuts up his nerves, a flurry of heat that quickly soothes out and becomes cold like drying sweat. It feels like his knee is bearing its own throbbing heartbeat—a clock ticking, acting as a meter to count his own breaths, slow and steady.
Through it all, 'Hikaru's' eyes keep dancing between Yoshiki's face and his knee, and it makes Yoshiki a bit hot, and it's obviously more than just the aftereffect of running outside.
'Hikaru's 'sitting between his legs, between his long, awkward knees that jut out and his toes that rest against the floor.
Yoshiki bites his lip…
There's not much to disinfect. The wound ain't large, maybe the size of two fingers sideways, but he doesn't exactly want to tell 'Hikaru' to stop.
His delicate touch mixes with the cold sting and the hot barrel of pain shooting up his leg. It makes his muscles clench and his stomach fill with silky heat. The arch of his shoe bends against one of the chair's wheels.
Fingers nailing into the cushioned stool.
It doesn't last much longer as 'Hikaru' decides it's enough, and Yoshiki is not about to tell him to keep doing it.
'Hikaru' draws away and makes the shot, tossing the soaked and bloody gauze into the trash across the room. Yoshiki can't scold him before it's thrown and makes it in, so he turns back, limply gesturing towards the next item.
"The bandaid now."
"Yep," 'Hikaru' hums, peeling it open, and leaning forward—he pauses.
His eyes settle on his knee, and something weird crawls around inside Yoshiki's gut.
He doesn't move for a moment, as though the static around his frame has crystallized and frozen him in place. There's a sinking feeling that prompts a coolness to spread down his back. Yoshiki's feet are cold, and a shadow clings to his soles.
'Hikaru's eyes wiggle as his lips part, and there's something animalistic about it. The way his hair settles above his slightly raised eyebrows, how his gaze is full and wide, teeth pocking out from his mouth. He looks like a prowling creature watching, stalking something. Him.
Yoshiki should be unerved by it, but in the weird stagnant position, Yoshiki has another idea entirely…a faint thought that's equally as scary as it is distortedly pleasing in the most disgusting of ways. A fleeting image that bleeds behind his retinas.
The image of him, 'Hikaru', leaning forward and rolling his tongue against the busted skin.
Licking away the red, bodily waste. Maybe his taste buds feel like a cat's tongue, hair that drags and pulls at the rugged skin. The pink muscle racking against the sensitive flesh, sending a shiver of pain up his leg—a pinch of warmth that bristles out, inside and around his body, making him—
"What are ya doin'?"
Yoshiki forces out, fingers white, the pads so bent into his chair it looks unnatural.
'Hikaru' gulps, adam's apple bobbing, as his eyes pull away, down towards his feet.
"Nothin'," he says, fixing the bandaid over his knee. It's a larger pad that covers around the width of his palm.
'Hikaru' pulls back once it's secured and stalls, eyes wavering a bit.
A moment.
Two.
"Yer shoes are untied," is all he says for those long seconds.
Yoshiki looks down. He's about to raise his foot up to prop it on his knees and tie it, but 'Hikaru' catches his ankle.
"I got it," He mumbles and pulls the strings to tie them.
Yoshiki doesn't move….there's an eerie feeling around him.
Like fog harboring a pier.
'Hikaru' is still on the floor, hair messy, cheeks no longer red, and the burns that'd been licking up his neck are gone. He's just sitting there, head down, hands messing with his shoe, and—the idea filters in again, although this one is different…
Less demented.
Yoshiki feels the urge to touch his hair.
He doesn't resist it either.
Maybe it's the easy atmosphere, the soft crack of the vents shifting air in and out, or the light tap of footsteps from the floor above, or even, maybe it's the far, distant signs of life that have no chance of disturbing this moment..
He reaches forward, finger lightly messing with the dampened, short strands. It ruffles naturally under his touch, and he slides his hand over his head as though he's going to push it down or ruffle it, but he does neither. He just lets it sit there, feeling the heat radiate from his skull and the slow dry of sweat lick at the curve of his palm.
"Um…Yoshiki?" 'Hikaru' looks up under his hand. A faint flush has risen to his nose, and his eyes are still a little blown out.
Yoshiki blinks, and the moment comes into focus, and the cold, easy comfort of the shadows peels off his feet.
"Ah, sorry…" he draws his hand back, "I don't know what's…'m just feelin weird, sorry."
"Weird?" 'Hikaru' asks carefully, the words rolling lavishly from his tongue. Yoshiki can almost feel his voice on him—Gross, "Like the other day, weird?"
What's wrong with him?
The acceptance, the acknowledgment of his ugliness, only seems to amplify his awareness; his thoughts, everything, just slips out.
Why does he always…
The shadows, 'Hikaru's' presence…
Like something kind, relaxing, draining into his skin, lulling him into ease.
The shadows…
It's not the same sensation as before, when he'd been inside him, but it's something else. Something closer to…
He doesn't want to think it…
Yoshiki shakes his head, "It's somethin' else, just me… figurin' things out."
He caves a bit more in on himself, and 'Hikaru' smiles, "Alright then."
And maybe it is alright…
Maybe it's okay for now, as long as he keeps it inside. He just can't let these thoughts turn into something more.
"Well, there ya go. Yer good as new!" 'Hikaru' pulls the strings tight and offers a thumbs up, bouncing onto his feet. He's quick to clean up, too, putting away all the supplies they'd used.
Yoshiki eases himself from the chair, his grip leaving a small handprint that breathes itself away.
"Thanks," He mumbles, testing his leg out—the sting is faint.
"Wanna hang out here until gym's over?" 'Hikaru' asks once he's done putting everything away.
The idea is pleasing. It's nice and quiet here…no one else….
But… the stickiness along every inch of Yoshiki's body is drying all over, and the salty stench of his clothes makes his nose curl. He figures they should take advantage of being done early instead.
"Nah, let's beat the others to the locker room."
That night brings certain dreams.
Dreams that rise along his skin and make valleys—dips and cavities so that his skin can hold onto the shadow that settles on top of him. Breathes into him. It makes it easier to feel, to indulge in the cool feeling surrounding him.
Pulling him further in.
Yoshiki keeps dreaming the same thing.
It's getting hard to deny—ignore—keep from wedging itself into his day-to-day.
The ecstasy in his heart, bristling with uncertainty.
He shouldn't be like this; he shouldn't want this…
But he does.
He does want this.
He's too tired to lie to himself anymore.
The craving.
The need.
He starts having different dreams, although they all begin the same.
Some of them end up with Yoshiki all the way inside, buried so deep he can't find the way out, and he lies there until he feels his skin tear apart, detach, and unravel…
Sometimes the dream ends in a kiss, a real one, with soft, sloppy lips that roll against each other, and ease up and around their mouths, along his jaw, his neck, nose buried in his scent.
The eyes he finds in them are always large and beating red.
Sometimes the dreams are more human and he'll touch him places no one's ever touched him before…
And sometimes Yoshiki will touch him back—but those ones always end with a jolt awake and a long shower.
One hot enough that the stream chokes the room, and makes him wish it'd be enough to knock himself out before the morning comes.
He never does pass out, though.
The vigorous pump of blood makes sure of that—keeping his body far too alive, and far too sensitive for his own comfort.
No matter what, the dreams persist…
And Yoshiki finds that he doesn't mind it all that much.
He prefers them to the old ones.
"Yoshiki, look!"
Yoshiki turns away from the chalkboard to find 'Hikaru' leaning forward in one of the front seats, his phone flipped around to show him the screen.
Yoshiki squints at it, but he's too far. "What is it?"
'Hikaru' switches the phone around, shifting back so that the front legs of the chair lift off the ground. "There's a movie showing next week, but it ain't at our theater, it looks real cool though. We should go see it."
"How far is it?"
"Not too far…"
"Hmm…" Yoshiki eyes him as he finishes wiping down the board and sets the eraser on the tray. A cloud of white puffs out and kisses his pants. He frowns.
"Please, I ain't ever been to one of them big theatres." 'Hikaru' whines, but his mind still drags at the idea.
Yoshiki doesn't feel like going out of town this weekend, and their summer break is coming up anyway, so they could just go during then…not now.
He's also a bit tired today, and less inclined to agree to such activities. They've been assigned a few practice exams before the break starts as the lead-in to the final week, and they're all exhausting. It's already been a long day. Usually most of the class helps clean up, but there was a late review session today, and Yoshiki volunteered to stay behind and clean up the work. He'd been waiting for 'Hikaru' to finish club too, so it worked out anyway.
But now returned from soccer and waiting for Yoshiki to finish up, he's been at the mercy of 'Hikaru's mindless rambles for the past ten minutes. At least he's just about done with cleaning.
It's Saturday tomorrow, so 'Hikaru' is probably just trying to find things to do.
"I don't know…" he ends up saying, "Ask me later."
Yoshiki walks past him to get his bag from his desk, and 'Hikaru' grabs at him. He halts Yoshiki's steps, dramatically clutching at his shirt.
"Ah, come on..pleaseee."
"Stop grabbin' on me," He pushes at his hands until 'Hikaru' slumps off.
He makes a defeated sound after, and complains about how Yoshiki never wants to try new things—which isn't fully true, per se, it just depends heavily on the week.
Yoshiki tells him to quit whining, which only gets another pouted response when the door slips open, and they snap their heads towards the voice.
"Oh, you two are still here?"
It's Asako, surprisingly. Yoshiki thought she and Yuuki had walked home already, but he guesses not.
"Yoishiki's slow-butt just finished," 'Hikaru' says, "What are ya still doing here?"
She starts posing a bit weirdly.
Not unmannerly, just weird for Asako. She's always been loud and boisterous, but right now she keeps playing with her hands, looking around a bit jittery, switching between her feet.
"Ya, um, hey 'Hikaru'.…can we chat for a sec?"
"Huh? Why?"
"A teacher just needs to see ya."
"This late?" 'Hikaru' groans, and it really is a weird time for a teacher to still be here—at least any that would want something to do with 'Hikaru'.
It makes Yoshiki's stomach curl a bit—anxious.
Why does something feel off?
Like the air's suddenly shifted wrong.
Like the world skipped a beat in its rotation.
"Ya, kinda weird, right?" Asako laughs.
'Hikaru' doesn't seem to hesitate, and he gets up with a tired "ok…" and waves at Yoshiki, "I'll be right back."
"I'll be here." He returns and watches them leave.
'Hikaru's' bag stays slumped on the floor.
Everything's put away.
Yoshiki stares at the door they'd left open. Should he go after them?
Why would a teacher need to see him? Is there even really a teacher?
He tells himself he's being paranoid, that it's just Asako, but he can't exactly ignore the twist in his gut.
It makes his skin sticky and his insides feel all clammy, like something thick and monstrous is stuffing him inside. This internal feeling of uncertainty, nervousness…
It's making his arms shake a little.
Weird.
He brushes it off, going to the back to get his bag and make sure all his stuff is in place. It takes a few moments of rearranging to make sure his book's pages aren't being manhandled by his journal, or that the loose-leaf paper is still tucked into his folder.
When he finishes, he turns back to the door, thinking that maybe he should just follow them.
It won't hurt to check…
It'll soothe him if anything, but…
When his gaze lands on the sliding door, it's shut.
He hadn't heard anyone close it, though… how spaced out has he been?
A temperate anxiety gnaws at his chest, and everything feels a little weird, eerie. He definitely should go after them, he decides, and so Yoshiki leaves his bag and walks over to the door.
He tries to leave, but the door doesn't open.
Yoshiki stalls, eyes concentrated, confused as he digs his fingers into the slot and tries to slide it open again.
It doesn't budge.
Is it jammed?
What the hell?
Heat builds at the nape of his neck, and Yoshiki's reminded of how hot the room is.
How is he supposed to get out, you can't lock it from the outside….so it couldn't have been someone…
He tries again, and it doesn't work.
The wood creaks as he attempts again and again to yank it open, applying all his weight, and still nothing.
Yoshiki lets out a sigh.
He tries the windows, splitting the classroom from the hallway, and those don't open either…
He tries the second door, but it also doesn't open.
And at this point, with a nervous belly and a tapping in his temple, a pulse thick in his throat, Yoshiki starts to panic a little.
He tries to get himself to calm down, tell himself that 'Hikaru' will be back and help him.
It'll be fine, the only thing he has to worry about is how hot it is and even then that will—
His nape is covered in goosebumps.
It's sudden.
And it feels like his bones are thawing inside him, a cold, hard press against muscle. Something, the chilled spread melts into his core, weeding around like ice patching over a lake's surface.
Yoshiki shivers, and the light from outside slowly dims, a cloud rolling overhead.
It makes the room darker, a more blue tinted color that inches into the corners and densely packs itself together.
Yoshiki breathes slowly, and each drag makes his mouth raw.
He can't breathe very well.
He should leave.
He tries the second door again.
And again.
It doesn't budge—
Tap.
A sharp clinking noise pricks his ears.
Tap.
It's small, crisp, crawling up the underside of his skull—edging his ears.
T̸a̴p̶.̷
Yoshiki slowly looks up from the door…
And he freezes.
It's a person—no…
The first thing he notices is its skin—its body phasing in and out, as if it's not a solid thing, more like a projected image glistening agaisnt the glass.
Its flesh is all old and purple, rotten from the outer to inner edge, leaving divets of brown, blood-crusted holes in its body.
It's skinny, ribs flaring out and dipping between protruding bones. Its skin is a bit droopy below its stomach, fat leaking off in wedges of flesh like putty, dripping off its frame stagnantly.
Ṭ̴̄a̷͙̐p̶̝̚.̴̗̕
Yoshiki shakily exhales, eyes unfocused, and he sees the fuzzy outline of its bony arm, finger, tapping against the glass of the door…
Oh…
Is all that seems to whittle between his ears.
His eye draw to the creature's stomach, and carved into it is a face, although it isn't very neat, and the more he looks at it, the more it looks less like a face. Its nipples are gashed out from its chest—a flat chest with weird white bites that look a little like maggots jutting around the sides, and they sit there unmoving, stuck like stone.
There's a hard, straight line through its belly, and it goes deep enough to see the dried-out organs that slack like pulled airless figs. Dead, rotting meat.
T̵͍͐ã̶̫̪̌̎͜p̶̡̝͆̽.̶̠̮͌̌͊
And its head….
It doesn't have one.
The mounded lump of flesh, ripped and torn above its jugular….
It's gone.
T̵̡̤̣̤̠͊́ã̶̢͉̪̣͌́ͅp̷̛̩͎̏.̸̛̤̣͙̐̌͑̏
Yoshiki's stomach turns, and he swallows … what is… is this another one of those—
They're lonely, ya know.
'Hikaru's' voice taps against his ears, and Yoshiki stumbles back, limbs heavy, stuff, but he forces himself to look away. Cover his eyes. Don't look, don't look, don't look—
C̴̛͎̘̆̆rea̵͍̰̐̏ā̶̭̮̼͐̈́a̸̬͚͑̕͜͝aaaą̶̆̆á̶̬ã̵̖̑ͅkk…̴͙̄̌
The door slides open slowly, and Yoshiki chokes, vision blurring as panic wells in his tear ducts.
Where…?
What…?
Where's 'Hikaru'…?
He'd know what to do…
He's vaguely aware of the sounds he's making, something between panic gasps, shouts, and wheezes—his throat hurts, and his ears are ringing.
His blood is cold, so cold moving hurts…
He needs to hide— it's blocking his path, and the other door is locked.
Yoshiki scans the room and his eyes latch onto the storage locker, and he doesn't hesitate, clambering over and nearly tripping himself. His limbs and chest feel like they're being squeezed of life.
He rips the door open with a clang and forces his way inside, pushing the brooms and buckets to make room.
It's tight, and he can barely move because he's standing on a clutter of things, and the metal edges of objects are pressing into his feet, and his shoes aren't thick enough to keep the pressure off his arch.
It hurts, but he doesn't move; he can't. He pulls the locker shut until it clicks, and he holds on to the edges of the locker, trying to keep himself upright.
This is ok, it's ok, 'Hikaru' will come, he'll notice somethin's wrong… he will…
It'll be—
The sliding door outside finally slams open. Yoshiki holds his breath, scrunching his eyes closed as tight as he can, securing a palm over his mouth.
Go away.
Go away
Go away
He chants over and over again.
The steps make the floor grind…like a phantom pain lingering in the cracks of the wood.
T̶h̴u̸m̷p̸…̶
Go away.
Ţ̵̪̤̟̖̌̍͜h̷̞̮͙͎̻͖̥̽͗͌́͘ü̷̢̘̥͉̥̮̾̄̌̌ͅͅm̶̬͓͉̑p̴͖͂͑͊̾̚͠…̵͎̣̮̟͉̥͑̍
Go away.
T̵͎̲̗͕̯̺͉͕̙͎͓̠͎̘̖͚͚̬̍́̈́̒̀́̎̇̉̉͑̕͘̚͝͠h̷̨̡̛̙̟̳͓̰̦̬̰̲̺͎͕̜͇͚̪̯̪̬̓̂͊̀̄͂͗̒̅̏͌̈́̿̕ǘ̵̢̨̖͕̩̘̭̗̯͚̲͚͔͎̳͛̈͌͊̈́̔͌͆̐̅̆͛͗́͝ͅḿ̵̧̨͚̱̦̞̩̪͓͓̥̝̪̹̤̣̹̹̹̃̍̽̾—
They halt.
The wood whines, stringing its last breath out into nothing…
Into silence.
Yoshiki's shaking—he can't feel his legs.
His stomach turns, and the urge to vomit is swelling—
Bang!
Yoshiki jumps and the locker door rattles, one hit then another and another until the whole closet is shaking, teetering as if it's some sort of blender whirring around—trying to shake him hard enough to drain him of everything, mix him until he's nothing but a puddle of flesh and vomit…
B̷͇̏̿̈̂͜a̴̢͓͊͐ň̸̨͋͝g̵̙̊͆!̵̡̬̣͎̔̂͝͝
A sharp sound jumps from his throat, and he feels something sticky splatter on top of his head. He flinches, and a strong odor drifts into the tight space.
It makes him want to puke.
Impulsively, Yoshiki's eyes snap open.
He can't see anything but the small wedge of light slitting in through the three slots at the top of the locker.
And…
The creature's…
A hand is being forced through the slot—although one finger is bent, or broken, and the skin is torn back from its hard struggle. The finger is covered in a sheen of bright red, and it bubbles at the tip and drips.
It plops along Yoshiki's nose.
He tries to scream, but it's caught in his throat…
And then the blood starts to burn. The cold covering his skin in hives trembles under the contents, and it sizzles, steam puffing up, and pain laces his tongue. The top of his head, his nose, the blood keeps dripping, and Yoshiki can't seem to find anything, to see anything, and he fumbles around, as the voices crackle to life.
His chest aches, and his lungs fluctuate too fast to draw in anything.
The voices sound like static, old television that carries like spores into his ears and grates along his eardrums like sandpaper.
"No…"
He heaves.
"Ha..."
He can't breathe.
Everything is clogged in his lungs, and the words buzz around him.
"'Hikaru'."
Voices searing through his thoughts.
"Hel—"
Disgusting…
The voices say.
Look at him, can barely hold a conversation.
He's supposed to be taking his daddy's job, but look at him. He looks like the heat's alone gonna take him out.
He's too quiet.
Ah his sister is real pretty though, wonder who she's gonna marry…
She'll save that whole family, ain't that right?
Ya see that Yuusuke kid holdin' hands with another boy…
Disgusting, disgraceful.
Parents must be disappointed.
What a waste of a son.
Better off just disowning him at this point. He ain't worth it.
So gross…
The words twist, and somewhere between them is that one.
That voice.
His voice.
Hehe Yoshiki…
He's suffocating.
You want me to live with ya? Aha, so gross…
What's wrong with ya?
I bet ya could get a girlfriend, it'd be real easy fer ya.
He hates this.
He hates….it
He's so gross.
'Hikaru'…
The name, a lone trail, a whirling red flare bursting into the sky.
Please…
Help…
Ya gotta get married and live well, give grandchildren to ya parents, take care of them as they get older…
It's easy…
Two boys—it's just unnatural…
Sinful
They're going to hell…
Like a disease..
Sick…
Gross…
Ya know I heard Yuusuke's daddy told him off the other day—
Told him it's be more honorable ta just kill himself than do what he's doin'
Can't blame the man, his life must be stressful—havin' a heir like that…man…
Ain't that right…
Those kinda of folk are better off dead…
Eyesores at best..
Dispicable—
So gross, he should just—
"Yoshiki!"
Light spills in, and the locker clangs open, and Yoshiki falls forward…
Free from the void, and yet…
He can't escape.
The words etch themselves inside his skin.
"Yoshiki?!"
Notes:
Hopefully this was fire, and the freaky knee bandage scene will distract you from the ending :D (next chapter is freakier by at least tenfold)
I just like bullying Yoshiki ngl.
Note the tag changes :)
Again, the comments are literally so sweet, y'all mare aking my day fr omg <333
Chapter 6
Notes:
Thank you so much for commenting, all of your kind words and comments are so nice to receive, they always make my dayyy~~~
OK FINAL CHAPTER YAY WE'RE HERE !!! <333 I really hope you enjoy !!! It's been super fun writing this ! <<33
Note the tags for triggers ~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hallway is bare.
Nothing but the sun's eerie gleam slathers the walls and paints them a spread of warm hues.
'Hikaru' trails lightly behind Asako, falling in step with the rhythmic tap of her shoes.
She's acting weird.
Not that 'Hikaru' knows her particularly well, but he can catch on well enough to figure that this behavior is beyond odd for Asako.
He keeps an eye on her, and it smolders red and hot in its socket.
"So…" He drawls, hopping to edge out whatever it is that's got her acting like this, "What's up?"
"Um…let's go further first, " Asako says, and her tone's a bit thicker, heavier, "somewhere more private."
'Hikaru' hums, turning around as they walk down a flight of stairs.
"Ain't the office the other way…?" He pries, and Asako chuckles lightly.
"Oh, I uh, lied about that, sorry…" she looks over her shoulder, "I just wanted to talk to ya alone…"
"Oh… eheh," he eyes her, and the memory of that one girl asking him to talk a few weeks ago surfaces, "yer not confessin' to me are ya?"
"No, no. It ain't like that." She laughs and then stops at the bottom of the stairs, peaking out into the halls to make sure no one's there.
It's clear, though—school's long out.
'Hikaru's' not sure why she's being so careful.
"Here…" she says, and it's not exactly private, but there's no one here anyway… maybe she just wants him far enough away from…
"Okay…" she exhales, and she shakes a little, twirling her thumbs.
'Hikaru' stands there, taking a few steps back.
"I um…" She's biting her words, "ok…I'm sorry if this sounds weird, but it's been buggin' me…"
And she can barely get it out when…
"Feel free to ignore this, but—"
m̶̘̪̦̠̓ḛ̶̖̫̀̑͊͌ ̴̛̛̠̫̫͇̯̬̥͉̟̫͇̠̆̅̿̏̓̆̿̀͌̍̓̍̃̇̈́͘͜͠Ļ̵̧̡̛̻͍͇͎̣̻̻̹̹̯̳̭̀̒̑̂͌́̂͌͋̔̈́́̈́͐̃́͜͝ó̷̡̡̟͖̹̠̺̫̥̃͑̎̏̐̓͂̊͋͜͝ŏ̶͓̙̭͈̝̯̣̻͚̙̩̣̙̜̭͖̟̪̼͎̤͔͔́́̈̑͒̑̿̊̀̍̐̀͋͛͗̌̓̉̎̌͑̚̚͠͝k̴͕̳͌̆̓͐̒̎͌̏͆̇̽́̿͝͝
'Hikaru' stiffens, and the sound makes his skin feel lively, as if he's about to pour out.
Both of them look towards it.
When their gazes cross, she seems a little surprised that he moved too.
"Can you…?" She asks, "Can you hear 'em too?"
And 'Hikaru's' mouth creaks open.
Why… what should he do—does he kill her, she can't know, she ain't supposed to—
"Ah… "
Ļ̵̧̡̛̻͍͇͎̣̻̻̹̹̯̳̭̀̒̑̂͌́̂͌͋̔̈́́̈́͐̃́͜͝ó̷̡̡̟͖̹̠̺̫̥̃͑̎̏̐̓͂̊͋͜͝ŏ̶͓̙̭͈̝̯̣̻͚̙̩̣̙̜̭͖̟̪̼͎̤͔͔́́̈̑͒̑̿̊̀̍̐̀͋͛͗̌̓̉̎̌͑̚̚͠͝k̴͕̳͌̆̓͐̒̎͌̏͆̇̽́̿͝͝
The distorted sound slithers down toward them….
Somehow, he feels colder, emptier than before, and… Wait
"Yoshiki—"
His name wedges out, and there's this weird throbbing in his chest, something clawing to escape—stress or anxiety— whatever it is, he's feeling the adrenaline pump, and he doesn't waste a second shooting for the stairs.
He races up to the second floor and then down the hall. His whole body quivers, the entanglement of himself goopily slipping inside him, making his skin feel translucent—he can feel the dark, empty presence lingering around as it slinks toward the classroom—no, it's inside.
He hears the banging before he's at the door, and he spots the disfigurement by the locker—its fizzled frame crowds around the kind, blazing ball of heat he's grown so fond of and—
Anger bristles in his sternum, and crinkles his eyes.
He tears the door open, and behind him, someone stumbles into his back. He reflexively turns to find Asako… she followed him… why?
"It's banging on the locker—" she says, hands cupping her ears.
"I know," ''Hikaru' tsks, and he enters the room alone, addressing the monster, trying to draw it toward him.
C̸͉̻̤̟̹͕̖̳̝͔͐̽̂̿́͗̀̕͠ǭ̶̮͜m̸̡͓̘̦̠̝̦͕̤͙̹̄e̶̡̤̝̺̠̠̖̪͎͑̀͆̚͘
C̷̛̼̼̯͍͂̓̀͛̉̀̇̄͐̾͊̀͒̾͆̄̐͒͘͝͝͠͝ǫ̷̢̛̝̹̰̜̻̯͚̬̼̮͎̝͈͙̗̝̳̙̼̮͖̜͓̫͓̫̦͋̅̔͐̋̊̿̔͗̔͑̑̽͊͆͂̋͑̂̈́̔̓̆͝ͅm̵̧̧̡̧̧̨̬̻͓̞͚͚͓͎̙̲̥̹͇͙͙͚̜̬̳̰̣̌͐͠ė̷̘͙͍̣͇̟̝͓͈̮̤̖̘̃͂̒̇̃̐̀̈́͆̑͜
Asako calls 'Hikaru's' name, making his face squirm even more, and she steps further out of the room, calling out—
"Where's Yoshiki?!!"
'Hikaru' ignores her.
Drawing the creature in.
It pivots toward him…
It's not strong, thank god.
And it tethers like a fish on a hook.
'Hikaru' grabs hold of its energy, eyes flaring, his power stirring up his stomach—he yanks it, shreds it, whittles it thin.
Because…
How dare it target him?
He feels its distorted, inhuman body wither under his touch, and he rips it in two, quickly sucking it in and consuming it.
There's a loud cracking nose and a spurt of blood from his nose, and then the monster's gone, torn out of time. 'Hikaru' pants lightly, wiping at his face, smearing the blood all over.
From the other side of the room, Asako runs in through the second door, and she gives 'Hikaru' a weary glance, heading straight for the locker—she's probably pieced it together—and she pulls it open.
"Yoshiki?!" She gasps, and the familiar body falls forward out of the cramped space.
Luckily, she's close enough to catch him, and he collapses against her.
'Hikaru' moves closer as Asako gently lowers him, helping him sit up, "Hey, are ya okay?"
'Hikaru' fights the urge to take him from her. She isn't doing any harm; he just feels a little spiky.
His insides clench and unclench, and his eye feels a little runny.
"'Hi—" Yoshiki mumbles, the tip of his name cutting out as he finds the girl on her knees beside him, "—Asako?"
"Are you okay?" she asks, her voice pitchy and her hands clutching at his shoulders, keeping him steady. Yoshiki blinks a bit and looks around, confused, until his eyes settle on 'Hikaru' and he glances between them, brows pulled.
He doesn't look particularly good, cheeks a bit sunken, and his eyes holding weighty shadows—his skin is pale, a little sweaty…
But he's okay.
'Hikaru' prods around him, rolling his mind around his fragile barrier—his skin—and he senses nothing. They'd gotten there quickly enough to keep it from entering him completely, at least.
"'Hikaru'…" his voice is a bit weak, and it's tinted with confusion—this pleading tremble that makes it seem like he's grasping for comfort. His eyes shift, and they widen when they land on the blood all over his face.
"Yer nose."
"'M fine," 'Hikaru' bats him off and settles beside the other two, addressing Yoshiki but keeping a tab on Asako, "Are ya okay?"
Yoshiki's breaths are a bit choppy, and his heart's thudding like crazy, but it seems to be slowing down gradually. He nods.
"Good," 'Hikaru' says, forcing a smile. He knocks his shoulder lightly, making him huff, "That was close, heheh. Told ya not to go lookin' at those things."
"Didn't mean to," he huffs before seeming to remember their friend's existence…along with the fact that she definitely shouldn't be there.
"Wait… Asako…?"
She just smiles at him.
"Heh, it's all a bit weird, huh?"
"How did you—do you…" Yoshiki looks between the two, eyes spiraling.
And Asako looks a little lost as well.
"I'm not really sure of anything right now, but… if ya can both sense those things... then maybe that means I was right?" She says to herself before looking at 'Hikaru', making him squirm. "Hikaru," She starts, and he feels like he's about to spill over, "yer…possessed, aren't cha?"
He pauses.
"I'm—" It's not exactly what he expected, but still, close enough to make him rigid, "huh?"
His first reaction is to bleed out of his skin and roll towards her, fill her, and consume her. But she keeps talking, and 'Hikaru' glances at Yoshiki hesitantly, what should he do…?
"You've been sounding strange since ya went missin' up in those mountains…" Asako is a bit sweaty, heart pumping loud enough to hear. It makes 'Hikaru's' insides twist—the warmth that swells in her center is bright, enough to make him scrunch his eyes, "figured ya got possessed but… ya also didn't seem entirely dangerous though…"
Maybe if he just quickly reaches out and—
"'Hikaru'," Yoshiki's voice cuts through any semblance of thought, and he pulls himself back.
"Yeah…" He swallows, and Yoshiki's gaze lingers on him as though he knows what he was just thinking. 'Hikaru's' not sure what he's supposed to do— say until Yoshiki nods at Asako and he figures he should just agree with her, right…?
A little lie… that'll work, won't it?
"Yeah," he forces a chuckle and scratches his neck, trying to sound nicer than he feels, "It's somethin' like that…"
"Ya won't tell anyone, right…?" Yoshiki asks, and Asako raises her hands.
"Of course not, he seems to be protectin' ya so… " She shrugs, "I know those things can be scary, but not all of them are bad…"
She peeks back at 'Hikaru', but shies away when they make eye contact.
"How'd ya even get rid of that thing. I didn't know you could…"
Yoshiki doesn't seem to be saying anything, so he just sticks with what he always says.
"I um… ate it?"
"You ate it?" she repeats, and 'Hikaru' isn't too sure why it's such a hard concept for people to grasp. It's not like they don't eat daily, either.
He shrugs, "Yeah, I guess technically."
Asako's mouth skews, and at first, she looks really interested that he can do something like that.
"That's wicked…" before her expression sours, "and a little gross."
"Haha… right…"
There's this odd, static feeling set between them, and there's not much else to say, not much else to do, other than sit and linger in the awkward air.
Asako seems to pick up on it too, and she gets up off the floor,
"Ah, um, well…" she brushes her skirt, "Yuuki's waitin' on me so…"
She starts walking away, but stops real quick, turning to Yoshiki.
"And hey, talk ta me next time, okay… You really were startin' to give me the heeby-jeebies," she makes a frantic, fearful expression, shaking her arms. It doesn't gain a reaction from either of them, though, and it wears off into a smile as she looks between them, "and I—I promise I won't tell anyone."
"Thanks." Yoshiki offers a small smile, and it's light and gentle, and 'Hikaru' wishes it were directed at him.
Asako says bye with a slow wave and leaves.
'Hikaru' watches her, eyes burning in her wake.
Maybe he should just kill her… what if she lied, what if she tells someone, what if she says something and they try to take Yoshiki—he'll never let that happen—
"What're ya lookin' like that for?" Yoshiki asks, drawing his attention.
He'll have to think about it later…
"Eh, nothin'," he turns back.
Yoshiki's still pale, but there's a hint of life returning to him in the flush over his nose.
He's lucky it was a weak one; this could have turned out a lot worse.
Yoshiki keeps staring at him, and it's enough to make 'Hikaru' teeter—their eyes hold each other for a moment before his gaze slowly slinks to his mouth, his jaw…
"Yer face still has some blood on it," he says, and 'Hikaru' raises his red--smeared hand to feel his face.
"Really? Where?"
Yoshiki slowly gets to his feet.
"Come 'ere," he waves him over, dragging himself to his backpack. His movements are a little stiff, but 'Hikaru' figures it's more so from being cramped in a storage locker than the actual entity.
"I have some tissues in my bag," he states and fiddles around for them.
"Yer always so prepared, Yoshiki…" 'Hikaru' teases, and he watches his hands move around. There's a slight tremor to them, as if they're wading through some syrupy substance that won't let go.
He isn't physically hurt, at least he doesn't think he is… so why's he…?
"Yoshiki…" He asks as the other zips up his bag, holding a little wad of tissue.
They're quivering in the same way they sometimes do after a particularly long day, hard to see unless you're really staring at them.
"Yer not hurt right?"
"I'm okay…" He says, tone flat, "just tired, I guess."
'Hikaru's' not sure if he believes him, but he seems well enough, and he's not in danger at least. He hums.
"It didn't get inside ya, so that helps. It was pretty weak, so…I just did what I did last time," He explains, and Yoshiki raises the tissue to his face and grabs his jaw to hold him still. 'Hikaru ' lets him hold him, leaning into the warmth that seeps through his fingertips—so warm, so pleasant.
He wipes the tissue across his skin, and it's softer than he expects, like those wet wipes his mama uses to clean sometimes.
'Hikaru' watches Yoshiki's brows furrow, and his grey eyes roll over the blood smeared on his skin. There's a light flush to his features, and it makes him look kinda, tender. Makes 'Hikaru' want to reach out and brush his hair back so that he can see him better, drink him in and…
"Ya weren't gonna do anything to Asako, right?"
His voice his firm, his hand still tremors, and it makes it seem like he's a little scared.
'Hikaru's' not sure how to answer, "Why?"
Yoshiki bites his lip, teeth gently peeking out from between.
"The look ya had earlier…"
His eyes accidentally catch 'Hikaru's ' and they steady, as if daring him to ignore his words.
"Don't do anything to her, she said she'd keep yer secret."
Yoshiki trusts her a great deal, not to say he doesn't also trust her—just, this situation is something that could end poorly.
"Are ya sure we can trust her, though? What if…"
"It's Asako," It sounds definite, although his expression isn't hard enough to sell him on his confidence, "…she won't."
And 'Hikaru' can't help but consider what might happen.
Because on the off chance she does…?
What then? What would he do, would he not be allowed to be with Yoshiki anymore…what if he just gets rid of her, like he'd done with that old lady…
He feels himself prod beneath his skin, what if—
"'Hikaru'…"
He blinks. It's orange outside, and in the dying light, the room fills with its hot tint that presses itself everywhere. It makes Yoshiki's words warm, tangible.
"Don't go around hurtin' people…"
His memories flash—the old woman, Matsuura-san…
"Right."
He fidgets, and Yoshiki moves his hand from his face to grip his shoulder. The tissue feels dry now, rough against his jaw.
The air he inhales smells like metal, sharp and a little soothing.
Yoshiki's eyebrows furrow in concentration, and his lips press in a hard line.
It's cute.
He scrubs a bit, and 'Hikaru' keeps still, watching the faint flush settle on his features.
The emptiness that had occupied his gaze earlier isn't as voluminous now, but it lingers in the dark corners of his eyes, like a hidden desire.
'Hikaru' wants to ask him what happened in the locker, if he'd been entered at all, even a little. There's no residue on him, which leaves him more than happy, but the luring presence of the monster's torn and crushed body lingers in his chest.
He'll make it hurt.
"What are ya thinking about?"
'Hikaru' watches as he pulls the tissue back, blood coating nearly the entire thing.
He forces a smile.
"… about dinner tonight—yer mama mind if I stay over?"
The idea of splitting from Yoshiki right now makes 'Hikaru' uneasy.
The stress over leaving him alone, unguarded, isn't exactly one he wants to deal with.
"Probably… she likes it when ya eat over." Yoshiki shrugs, tossing the balled tissues into his bag, before grabbing another, "give me yer hands."
Obediently, 'Hikaru' lends them over and Yoshiki carefully wipes them down. It's a tender gesture, and it makes 'Hikaru' want to stay there forever—but there isn't much on his hands, and soon Yoshiki's balling it up and tossing it back into his bag, probably waiting for a trashcan to plop it in.
He messes with his things, and 'Hikaru' drags himself over to collect his own bag and…
"Uh, 'Hikaru', "Yoshiki mumbles, and he turns a red eye toward him, catching his soft-spoken words, "Thanks for savin' me …again."
He says it like he's afraid.
Like speaking's not easy.
Or maybe he's just tired. His body still seems a little sluggish, and he's paler than usual.
'Hikaru' meets his thanks with a peace sign, "Thanks for cleanin' my face."
Yoshiki's eyes divert, and as he steps closer, he throws a heavy palm on his head, ruffling his hair.
'Hikaru' chokes on his words and makes a loud, disgruntled noise despite the warm, gooey sensation that riddles inside him—A hot rag sputtering over his skin, soothing over the cold goosebumps.
"Idiot, like I'd let ya walk around with blood all over ya," he forces his head down, walking past, "we'd get the cops called on ya…"
And 'Hikaru' laughs. It's bubbly and sweet, and matches the way the sun fills the room.
Orange and hot.
They stop by the local grocery store on the way home.
Yoshiki checked his phone once they left the school, and his mom had asked him to pick up daikon on the way home. It's on the way, so it's not much of a hassle, and late enough that it's not crowded either—just an hour before the store closes.
Once they get there, they mount their bikes outside, and Yoshiki heads for the vegetables while 'Hikaru' wonders off briefly—he's not quite sure where, honestly, he's more focused on finding a daikon that's not bruised or too old. He finds a few and decides on three, using a plastic bag to carry them around.
The store is vacant, besides the cashier who had greeted them as they walked in. It's a bit chilly too, the ceiling a little high compared to most buildings.
Yoshiki looks around for 'Hikaru', but he's nowhere near.
He swallows, fingers curling tightly on the plastic bag. Where the hell is 'Hikaru'? Yoshiki starts searching for him, looking through the aisles until something pokes his shoulder and he nearly jumps out of his skin.
"Yoshiki! There ya are—pffft" he bends around the bag he's carrying, laughing, "Did I scare ya?"
He cackles, water beading at the corners of his eyes.
Yoshiki feels his face heat up, embarrassment, anger, all of it.
"It's not funny," he snaps, righting himself and pulling his shirt down from where the collar had risen up so abruptly. "Where the hell where ya?"
'Hikaru's' boisterous laughter dies out, and he practically bounces on his toes. "I was lookin' around, see?" He adjusts the large cereal bag and points at the back, "Ya think I'll get the rare prize?"
Yoshiki squints at the small font. It's some kids' toy packaged in a bland and unappetizing fruit cereal.
There's a little figure on the side, marked off with a question mark, a little prize that comes inside.
Of course that'd excite him.
Yoshiki shrugs, his heart still thumping uncomfortably fast, "Probably not."
"Nah," 'Hikaru' brushes him off, "yer like a good luck charm, watch, I bet'cha I can pull it right now—"
He reaches to tear the strip at the top, and Yoshiki barely manages to grab his hand in time to stop him.
"Not in the store, ya gotta pay for it first."
"I was gonna pay fer it anyway, geez." He grumbles and pulls his hand back, "Uptight much."
"Just buy it first," Yoshiki sighs and starts dragging himself towards the checkout.
"Okay, okay." 'Hikaru' fits into place beside him, chattering.
And, slowly, the closer they get, the more static preemptively builds in his ears.
Yoshiki expects it to happen; he always does, and yet he's somehow never prepared for the way the woman greets him.
"Ah Tsujinaka-kun!"
They reach the front, and it's the same woman as always, with her big teeth and loud, obtrusive energy that has him shrinking back. He hands over the daikon, and 'Hikaru' passes up the cereal, so Yoshiki guesses he's just buying that now too.
When she talks, her lips smack and peel back. They have a glossy shimmer that looks less sparkly and more like ketchup smeared over her mouth.
"I heard yer mama's goin' to be helpin' Tachibana-kun with her weddin' coming up. Surprised they invited her, ya know, but apparently she's real close with your family, ya know her at all?"
Yoshiki doesn't answer. He wants to walk away, to leave, but even his thoughts and confidence get run over and driven away by the pure force of her words.
"Heh, ya know when I got married it wasn't nearly as much of a fuss as this one's gonna be…"
Ding. Click. The machine slides, and she types something into the computer.
"I mean, she's a pretty girl, ought to have some people upset over the announcement. She's been collectin' boys since her youngin' days. Ya know her mama 'n I used to be real close when we were in school, but ya know how time is, and she married into such a nice family, ya got ta wonder if it's really just how it ought to go—oh, that'll be ¥ 3,000."
Yoshiki hands over the money, and she smiles—her teeth are yellow between.
"Thanks, darlin'—hey, Indo boy, right? I haven't seen ya over here in a while, how's yer mama doing—"
'Hikaru' seems startled to have the focus shift onto him.
She palms the change back into Yoshiki's hand and he quickly fumbles to put it away.
"Musta been rough after yer daddy's passing, be sure ta take care of her ya know, yer the man of the house now—" She takes a breath, and it's long enough for Yoshiki to mumble and thank her, grab his bag, and leave.
"And then my—ah, alright! Take care, See ya later now, bye bye."
She calls after them, and Yoshiki can't let out a breath until after the doors swish closed behind him.
'Hikaru' lets out a long whistle, "Man, she sure does talk a lot."
Yoshiki clumsily rearranges the food into his backpack and mumbles irritatedly under his breath.
"This whole town's always in everyone's business."
'Hikaru' clicks his tongue.
"Isn't that the girl yer mama sees?"
"Yeah, she's nice to Kaoru, 'n so she and my ma are pretty close."
"How's Karou doin'?"
"Fine." Yoshiki spares him a glance, "Why ya askin'?"
He shrugs, "My mama keeps asking about her and—oh wait," He pauses mid-sentence, moving around Yoshiki to reach over to grab the cereal bag. He's quick enough to rip it out within a single blink.
"Ah—'Hikaru'," he rights his bike again, fixing it back onto the kick stand. "Wait, hold on—"
"Hehe, hurry, gimme some good luck."
He holds the bag toward him, and Yoshik isn't really sure what he means. He glances around, the sun beating at the side of his face, making him wince.
It's practically empty outside. The sun's nearly gone, and the drone of cicadas is loud enough to rip agaisnt his skin.
"Huh, what?" Yoshiki eventually says, and 'Hikaru' rolls his eyes.
"You use your magic powers to make sure I get it."
Yoshiki doesn't know what to say to that.
And his confusion must be extremely obvious because 'Hikaru' clarifies.
"Ya know, like with those claw games yer good at, c'mon," he shakes the bag, "Help me get sumthin' good."
It's a dumb idea. And he's sure 'Hikaru' knows it too, but still, he doesn't quite mind playing along.
"This is so dumb…" he says as he touches the bag.
He just taps it with his fingers, not sure what else he can possibly do.
But apparently it isn't enough.
"That's not a magic blessin'." 'Hikaru' complains.
"How would you know? Why do ya need me blessin' the stupid bag anyway?" 'Hikaru' opens his mouth to argue, but Yoshiki cuts him off, "Just open it already."
"Fine."
And he opens it, ripping off the plastic strip at the top before digging around inside. Some cereal chucks itself out, and Yoshiki tries to get him to slow down.
"Hey—Yer makin' a mess—'Hikaru'…"
But he doesn't listen and in moments he's pulling something out and tearing the small plastic bag around it, and then gasps.
"Yoshiki, look, look!" He holds it up in his face, and Yoshiki's eyes scrunch as he leans back.
"Is it the one ya wanted?"
"I—well no," he chuckles, and dangles the newly opened toy, "But he kinda looks like ya."
Yoshiki lets his eyes adjust to the small figure. It's got dark hair, and that's about where the commonalities end. It's a cat hooked on a plastic keychain.
The only noteable thing about it is that the cat has a very dramatic face—some cross between anger and fear?
And 'Hikaru' won't stop laughing at it.
"It does not," Yoshiki groans.
"Hahah, I'll hook 'em on my bag so whenever I see 'em I think of ya haha—" Yoshiki moves his bike from the rack, and throws his backpack over his shoulder, making 'Hikaru' stumble to put all his stuff away to follow after. "Wait—"
He hurries, but Yoshiki just keeps walking, although at a slower pace, hoping 'Hikaru' develops a sense of urgency.
Behind him, he calls again.
"Yoshiki—!"
When they arrive at Yoshiki's house, it's dark out.
The stars have just begun to bristle in the sky, and the loud churn of insects has faded into a symphony of sounds that thicken the night air in the absence of the sun's heat.
"I'm home," Yoshiki calls out, taking his shoes off at the entrance.
"Welcome home—did you get the daikon?" His mom asks from the kitchen. There's a familiar clank of pots that accompanies it, along with a static buzz from the living room where the TV is running some show.
Yoshiki hands her the bag of groceries, and his mom makes a weird face at the cereal bag, but doesn't say anything. "Perfect, thank you."
She glances at a 'Hikaru' who is already slinging his backpack off his shoulder and is carrying it in one hand.
"Are you staying for dinner?" She asks, and it immediately brightens his features.
"You bet!" He smiles, bumping into Yoshiki before dragging himself around to peer at whatever show is on. Yoshiki can see Kaoru on the couch, lounging, boredly staring at the screen.
Soon, there's a click at the stove and the soft sizzle of warmth that starts to fry the air. A slightly aged burning smell joins it. His mom's using an old pot that has bits of orange cupping he underside of the metal, making the flames underneath look even redder.
"How was your day?"
"Ok," Yoshiki shrugs and, at the same time, 'Hikaru' exasperatedly slumps his body.
"Tiring." He groans, "I had a practice test thing."
"That's fun," his mom snorts, and it's a simple end to the conversation.
Yoshiki goes upstairs to drop his bag off, and 'Hikaru' follows not long after, his bag dragging on the floor.
They eat dinner with his mom and Kaoru when it's ready, and the meal itself is nice and charming. It's just a hamburger stylized in the way Grandma makes it the few times she's come to visit.
They finish eating, and the food settles like a hefty rock in Yoshiki's stomach. Enough to make him consider popping a few pills. 'Hikaru' and he decide to spend the rest of the evening upstairs, and they hang around reading some manga, not doing much of anything. Yoshiki lies sideways on his bed, legs draped off the edge, and 'Hikaru' settles on the floor by them.
They're quiet for a while, reading. There's nothing but the crisp funnel of noise from the TV downstairs and the faint soft tap when one of them flips their page.
It isn't until his phone reads eleven that Yoshiki asks if 'Hikaru' plans on going home.
'Hikaru' looks up at him, head back, hair ruffled against the mattress, "I'm staying here with ya."
That's how he puts it.
Straightforward, no room for argument.
There's a sense of relief and comfort in the statement, a sense of not being alone after today—Yoshiki doesn't want to be subjected to the memories. To the sounds that still raise the hair stiff along his arms. The squelching voices, words distorted and sticky, creaking with each chapped, airless breath.
'Hikaru' won't leave him alone…
It's comforting and anxiety-inducing all the same…
"It's like all the bad shit is attracted to ya today…" 'Hikaru' snorts, a chilled sense of irritation curling around his words. And his expression is quick to melt away and turn into a smile, snaggle tooth poking out. His eyes gleam when they set upon Yoshiki, "But don't worry, I'll protect ya, heh."
A promise…
It's a bit late, but they don't have school tomorrow, and so the time doesn't feel all that important anyway.
Sleep hides from him, lingering somewhere in his toes, and Yoshiki's getting a little restless. Not in the way that he wants to move around, but more so that his thoughts can't quite slow down. His throat is a little scratchy too, and he wants something to drink…
He moves his manga to the side, resting it on the mattress.
"Ya tired?" 'Hikaru' asks, and Yoshiki shakes his head.
"Not really…I'm kinda thirsty though. I'm gonna go get somethin'."
And, as if waiting for him to say that, 'Hikaru' puts his phone down, having been scrolling through who knows what, and jumps up for the door without question. "Let me get it."
Yoshiki thinks to protest, but 'Hikaru's out the door already, and so all Yoshiki can do is sigh and flop back onto his pillow.
His stomach rolls as the day replays itself, the words carving into his skin.
He itches as though something crawled inside him, but he knows he's clean. 'Hikaru' hadn't sensed anything before, so it's just his paranoia… just his miserable thoughts prodding at the folds of his mind.
This week's been long, falling during gym class, the entity encounter…
His dreams…
He's gotten better at admitting it to himself…
But it doesn't change his opinion.
It's gross…
And it's his fault for entertaining the idea enough to let it grow into what it is, but what's he to do, other than accept it?
He just keeps making the same bad choices over and over again…
At some point, he really needs to just blame himself.
Those thoughts linger again…the gossip of the entity's blood, how disgraceful it is to be something of this variety.
Something like this, like what he is…
Because yeah, he is this, but he can never be that, at least not here…
Sometimes Yoshiki feels like it's just easier to…
Disappear.
Leave this place behind.
But like a dog trailing after him…
What about 'Hikaru'….?
He's not sure what to think about him—about this.
His dreams should say enough, but it also feels like he's trying to immortalize this idea….
This thing, he ain't Hikaru, but sometimes it's hard to separate the two… their personalities are wildly different, but their memories, their faces are so alike sometimes for a moment he'll forget who's inside.
It feels like he's taking advantage of him…
Maybe he is…but what's another thing to add to the list of gross, shameful acts at this point.
For the past couple of days, ever since that night at 'Hikaru's' house, when his mouth was hot and warm all over his skin…
The desire remains hot in his belly, and Yoshiki can't remember a time when his skin has been cold, not in the past week. He feels like he's burning up constantly—a sparkler that refuses to die.
Like he's on the cusp of exploding.
He once read that that's what stars do when they die. Big balls of light that split out and shoot into a mass array of colors. The light from their death takes years to travel to the eye, and people don't know they're dead until they're long gone.
In an odd way, it makes him think of Hikaru.
Makes him think of the estranged creature that slinks out of his corpse, the one that teases and tries to consume him…
The thought quickly turns sickening, and Yoshiki is more than glad for 'Hikaru's' return.
"Look what I found," he sings, lifting a dark bottle as he pushes the door open with his foot. He has some cups from the kitchen tucked between his fingers, too.
Yoshiki can't tell what it is, only that it's definitely not water.
"What the hell is that?" he leans forward, but it's far too dim in his room to get any idea of what it is.
"I don't know," 'Hikaru' shrugs, "smells funky though, let's try it."
"I think I'll just go get water—"
"Nah, don't be shy," 'Hikaru' sets everything on the floor and fiddles with the top. He eventually figures out how to unscrew it and pours it into two cups. "I saw yer mama drinking it earlier, she seemed to like it a whole bunch."
As he pours it, Yoshiki can somewhat gauge the color of the liquid. It's a lighter color than he expected, a bit yellow-tinted, and it kind of looks like piss—or maybe that's the lighting.
'Hikaru' takes the first cup and shoves toward Yoshiki, making the insides splash and lick up the sides of the glass.
Yoshiki makes a face but takes it slowly.
It doesn't really smell like anything, although maybe a little sweet, even like flowers? He puts the rim to his lips and takes a sip—and coughs, not expecting it to taste so strong. Or maybe not strong—it's an overly sweet taste that tingles on his tongue, and pinches at the dryness of his mouth.
Yoshiki's not too fond of it, although the aftertaste is oddly clean, and there's this lingering spiciness that sits in the back of his throat and tickles.
It's extremely silky, though, light, feels like he's tasting something expensive, and it makes him nervous.
"'Hikaru'," He draws carefully, "where'd you get this?"
"Umm, the place where yer mama keeps the drinks in the upper cabinet."
Yoshiki blinks and looks at the bottle again, and his thoughts slowly push together.
"It's alcohol," he realizes, and 'Hikaru' perks up.
"Oh, really?" he's beaming with excitement, "Cool, I always want to try this stuff." He lifts his own cup, it's filled nearly to the brim, and chugs it down.
Yoshiki gasps, watching as he inhales his drink—throat bobbing vigorously, until he's had enough. He lets out a little burp and shrugs.
"It's okay."
Yoshiki's not sure what he should be stunned by. The lack of reaction to the alcohol or the fact that he'd managed to down so much in one go. He just stares at his half-empty cup, and the words stammer agaisnt his tongue.
"Don't drink so much."
"Such a nag," 'Hikaru' puffs, stretching his legs out.
Yoshiki's never had alcohol before, but he knows people drink it for some sort of kick.
Relief, distractions, pleasure, whatever people need from it. He isn't sure exactly what it feels like, but he'd never been all that curious enough to try it for himself.
Still, he knows at the very least that if someone drinks too fast, it can have an aggressive effect on them.
"Don't ya feel anythin'?" he asks, and 'Hikaru' looks a bit confused.
"Not really, are ya supposed to?"
"Um…
ya…" Yoshiki purses his lips, and he spins the liquid around in his cup.
He really shouldn't be doing this, drinking this stuff. Letting 'Hikaru' drink this stuff…
He doesn't have a desire for it, however…
For the first time, he feels like he understands the draw it has…
The appeal.
He's heard that it helps with stress, makes you feel a little lightheaded…
Makes ya stop thinking…
Yoshiki's scared to stop thinking, but…
What if he just tries it?
It'd be different if it were somewhere else, but he's safe and home, and he can stop himself after he feels something right?
Nah—what is he thinking? He bites his lip.
"We shouldn't be doin' this…" He mumurs.
"What's wrong…?" 'Hikaru' shifts at the base of the bed, cup still in his hand. He's sipping on it even though he just said he doesn't particularly favor it. Maybe he just wants something to do.
He really shouldn't. His mom would be furious, wouldn't she…
"Ya ever try this stuff before?" 'Hikaru' asks, and Yoshiki wants to slap him upside the head, because obviously he hasn't—but it also seems fairly hypocritical… considering the sweetness drying on his lips…
"Not really…" He starts, "……ya know my ma will kill you if she finds out you took this."
"Psh, it's fine, I'll put it back later." He says, like it's that easy, and maybe it is. His mom doesn't drink often, so as long as they don't pour too much, he doubts she'll notice. But that also feels like wishful thinking.
She always seems to notice.
Yoshiki frowns at the drink, staring down into it. It doesn't smell bad; even if sweets aren't his favorite things, the floral scent is definitely better than chocolate.
He shouldn't be considering this; it'd be weird for him to do this sort of thing.
He ain't like this.
But recently, he seems to be doing a lot of things he wouldn't normally do.
Although maybe this is a bit different.
'Hikaru's confidence in trying it makes him want to try it too, a little more, until he feels something. A little test, not the whole thing.
It's too hot for the drink to feel nice immediately.
And despite the fact that it's room temperature, it's silky.
"Ya know you don't gotta drink it…" 'Hikaru' adds, chin rests on the mattress.
"Ya, I know…"
He might regret this—he probably will—but he takes another sip, and it's better than the first.
The potency is expected now, and it's a bit enjoyable, especially when it slips down his throat and leaves a rough aftertaste.
It hurts a little. He likes that, though—feels deserved.
He takes it slowly and carefully, licking at it like a cat as 'Hikaru' scrolls on his phone.
Yoshiki moves down to sit on the floor beside him, and 'Hikaru' doesn't make a scene about it. He just scoots over so he can see his screen too.
Yoshiki doesn't know what the hell he's watching, but it's some kind of documentary.
It's a factory or some sort of bread-making company.
It's oddly relaxing, the click of machines, the ruffling of paper. There's a quiet voice narrating over the footage, but 'Hikaru' keeps the phone quiet, watching with big saucer eyes. He makes little comments here and there, and they both sip on their drinks.
Yoshiki doesn't really feel anything for a while—his body just gets a little tired, and the space between his eyes feels a little tight, but he doesn't feel anything else, so he keeps going.
His cup's nearly empty by the time the video ends, and he goes to put it down when 'Hikaru' asks if he wants more.
'No' sits on his tongue, but instead he jests the cup forward and 'Hikaru' pours more.
It's addicting, not in the taste way but more of the warm, gripping way that slowly slinks in and consumes his body—a hold that snuggles around and wiggles between his breaths.
The taste gets more acquainted with his mouth, and it becomes easier and easier each time he swallows.
He should probably stop around now.
His body feels hot, somehow hotter than before, and his lips peel apart sluggishly each time he brings the cup to his lips.
His eyes can't focus at all on whatever 'Hikaru's' watching on his phone, and when he keeps his head still, the image slowly pulls into two and sparkles. It looks really cool, like he's watching it duplicate—clone itself in real time.
It's pretty.
Eventually, when Yoshiki goes for a sip, the cup is empty again, and he sets it on the floor.
'Hikaru' is laughing at something, it sounds a little far and a little loud at the same time, and he's been done with his drink for a while. Yoshiki kind of wants to ask for more, but he figures he's had enough; his thoughts hardly keep up with anything.
They hardly stay in his head, threatening to spill out of his ears, nose, and mouth.
He tries to focus on the video, but he feels his body growing a bit heavy, and his head starts to tilt.
It isn't until he feels a hand touch his forehead that he blinks himself back into the moment—although everything still feels goopy and soft around him, like nothing really matters…like everything's all just… there.
His eyes scrunch under the light of the phone, and the hand that gently slips past his bangs feels really cold.
"Yoshiki…" 'Hikaru' is being quiet now. His voice is so easy to fall into when it's this soft, "ya good?"
Yoshiki hums; the hard surface keeping him upright is super warm, super nice. He wants to stay there longer, curl up against it, hold it, press his face into it.
He slumps a little more, and 'Hikaru's' hands lightly grab his shoulder.
"Yer kinda falling."
And the addition of 'Hikaru's' touch helps Yoshiki slowly weezle back into existence.
"Oh…" he breathes, the air smells sweet, and he pushes himself up. His head spins, and a thick knot forms in his temple.
How much did he drink again…?
It hadn't been that much…
He sits upright, leaning against the back, but his movements are slow.
'Hikaru' watches him, his phone already clicked off, sitting somewhere on the floor beside them.
He shifts closer, and he places himself right in front of Yoshiki.
No longer tilted, Yoshiki's thoughts move a bit better, leaving him feeling slightly more awake.
They thrum like static—totally buzzed.
It's really nice.
This feeling is really nice…
Not thinking.
'Hikaru' moves again, and he makes a low sound, breath fanning over his face. He also smells like alcohol.
"Whoa, yer eyes are spinning," He laughs, and Yoshiki's hair is still partially brushed out of the way, leaving his hot cheeks to the cool room.
But his room usually isn't this cold in the summer, so maybe he's just hot enough to feel like it is.
Yoshiki's skin is clammy, but he's not really sweating. He feels like a furnace has installed itself in his belly, and it's pumping heat everywhere.
In front of him, 'Hikaru' looks a bit unerved, guilty even, like he's made a mistake, done something bad.
But he hasn't, Yoshiki knows he hasn't.
Why's he look like that?
Lips wavering, tooth poking out as if it has something to say.
The soft curl of his eyes, thick but short lashes fanning over his tinted cheeks. His gaze is like a funnel slowly sucking him in.
Ah…
There's the soft recall of something warm, a memory—dream, his mouth flush against his own, and the immeasurable pleasure that spreads within him, a sense of bliss that branches underneath like roots and sticks inside his most intimate places.
"'Hikaru'…" his name slips out, and it's a name he's said over a million times, and yet it leaves his tongue tingling. It feels good, rolling it around, touching it—flicking the syllables from his mouth.
His hand slowly reaches out and curls into his shirt. He's still in his school uniform, and the buttons make Yoshiki's fingers itch. He wants to peel them apart and run his hand along his skin; he wants to feel the bliss of his dreams. To feel the softness of his thoughts, the way they cradle his being, and touch him back.
He wants to feel its caress, the mass that lives inside, feel its slippery hold—intrusion.
He's so…
"Yoshiki?" 'Hikaru' whispers, voice low and warmed with confusion, "What are you…?"
Yoshiki's nose wrinkles, he gets a faint whiff of salt and dirt, and he can't help but mumble.
"You smell bad—"
His breath smells so sweet, but the tang of his body riddles it with sourness.
It smells bad, but it'd be a lie to say it puts Yoshiki off.
'Hikaru' chuckles, "So do you. Ya smell like alcohol."
"Alcohol, hmm, what's it smell like?" He asks curiously. The monster is always so different, so interesting.
Maybe he should learn more about him…
Maybe he can do that by touching him…
It felt good the last time; he wants to do it again.
It's an embarrassing thought, one that even the alcohol can't phase out, and yet, his body's hot enough to make it feel alright. Maybe if he does it, he'll burst into flames on the spot, his body's sure as hell warm enough to do that.
"A bit sharper than soda, I guess." 'Hikaru's' face wrinkles, and Yoshiki watches the divets and the crinkles of his features that pull around his mouth and eyes.
Yoshiki can't understand how the alcohol doesn't affect him at all.
"I don't know." 'Hikaru' gives up, his vocabulary failing him.
His eyes flicker around Yoshiki, and it makes his skin scatter, a cool spread burning over his shoulders.
"It's kinda nice though," he notes dully, eyes so soft it makes Yoshiki think of the moon and how the light thrum that rims it makes it look delicate in the sky, and Yoshiki's leaning closer before he's even aware of what's happening,"it's makin' yer heart flutter all weird—"
He feels so hazy, like a dream snuggly wrapped in the folds of time.
'Hikaru's' slow, tender words run along his arms, fan his face, and pull him in. For once, it makes him feel weightless.
"Yoshiki…?"
He's lulled into the safety—the familiarity of this tear in time, and Yoshiki leans forward and kisses him.
'Hikaru' tenses beneath him, and there's a jolt of pain as he misses his mouth, instead hitting 'Hikaru's' nose and forehead.
The twinge makes his temple throb, and it ripples like a shock wave scattering throughout his body and knocking him back into reality—well, as much as he can be.
Yoshiki's body feels like it's staked, roasting over open flame, pinned by his own state of mind, and yet there's still something there. A sense of clarity. A prickling of doubt, of acknowledgment at what he did, what he tried to do…
This… this isn't a dream.
He just tried to kiss…
Him.
'Hikaru'.
Not even Hikaru, but 'Hikaru'.
The essence of it is unmistakable.
And Yoshiki's quick to push himself off, soberness filling him quick as adrenaline blisters through his veins.
"—whoa." 'Hikaru' exhales, and his brows pinch together, making Yoshiki want to sink into the floor. "Um was—what was that…?"
What was that?
He doesn't know.
He can't find any words. Everything is still so slow, so broken, so gross…
"I—sorry…" he murmurs, "I don't know why I just..."
"Yoshiki…" his voice is lighter than before, but Yoshiki's too scared to meet his eyes, "Was that…a…. ?"
"I don't know." He says quickly, leaning heavily against the bed, caving in on himself, hand balled in his lap, eyes gazing into the floor.
His whole body is numb except for the slight sting where his top lip hit 'Hikaru's' nose, and he can still feel the ache and taste the barest hints of sweat.
Yoshiki hopes he drops it, because he seemed so confident in this whole topic recently about how everything about them—that this—isn't that.
It's one thing to admit it to himself and another to teach some creature what it means and why it just can't be.
He hopes he drops it—he doesn't.
"You know."
There's a sultry tang to his voice, and it stings like lemon zest—sour—when the tip of his breath digs itself into Yoshiki's chest
"You said that it wasn't, but that—"
"I'm sorry…"
It's all he knows to say, and he can't hold his head up for long, and he looks back at the ground, feeling the crick in his neck ball up.
"Ya keep sayin' that… yer heads all floppy… yer lookin' weird." 'Hikaru's' hand comes to press against his neck, and Yoshiki can feel his pulse thudding against the meat of his palm.
His eyes are still gentle, although firm, and Yoshiki can't help but look at him from under his bangs.
And again…
He gaze dips to the curl of his mouth and…
His mouth jitters; had that been his first kiss…?
It kinda was…
He wouldn't count the "kisses" before, unless maybe the time behind the gym.
His gut's thumping, and there's a heartbeat in his mouth, like it's trying to dig itself up out of his chest.
He should turn away, leave…
But there's a sense of security here with him and only him. His room, nothing but them, but the soft ache of the night pressing against his window, the sound of bugs shaking the walls with an irresistible desire—cravings.
In the lull of the night, a belly warm with toxin and the rapid energy slowly weeding out…
He wants him.
And it's less of him wanting to kiss him and more Yoshiki wanting to tear his eyes away, to fall into the dream state again, to let him hold him, to feel his body, agaisnt his own, to touch each other in ways that only a dream can allow.
And…
"Yoshiki…?"
The words leave him like a reflex, a shin jutting out after a hammer tap.
"Can we try again?"
'Hikaru' blinks at him, and he seems just as dazed as Yoshiki is, although it's for completely different reasons.
"You want to kiss me?" He rephrases, clarifying.
Yoshiki can't get the words out of his mouth, but he hums.
The phrase coming from 'Hikaru' alone is enough to make Yoshiki turn red. He wants to do it, just to try a test to see if the dream is true, to see if he really is just…
"I thought ya said that we couldn't."
And that's true.
Just because he likes it doesn't mean he should be doing it.
Yoshiki leans forward a bit.
"We can't." He exhales, and Hikaru puts out his hands, holding them around Yoshiki's shoulders.
"I'm confused." He states, and Yoshiki nods, because he gets that.
"That's fine." He huffs, close enough to touch noses with 'Hikaru's.' He stares at him, red eyes prying into him, peeling him open like a fruit. "'m confused too."
And Yoshiki presses their lips together again, although more carefully this time.
It's hard to describe how surreal it is. The sensation isn't so much sparks as there are aggressive butterflies tangling in his stomach. It spreads into his limbs and makes his arms spasm with nervousness as his face and mouth twitch with uncertainty. The only thing helping him stay calm is the drunken draw of his actions.
It's warm and wet, and it makes Yoshiki feel like it's searing agaisnt something cold. It pricks at his skin and sends a flurry of heat around his jaw, behind his eyes, making them water just a bit.
His stomach coils, need building between his legs.
He leans further against him, hand tangling in 'Hikaru's' shirt, weight bracing heavily against the hold 'Hikaru' has on his shoulders.
'Hikaru' wedges his mouth open with a tongue, and he starts kissing him back, sucking, lightly humming into him.
Vibrating against his mouth.
He wonders if kissing feels the same to 'Hikaru'. He hopes it does because Yoshiki's barely able to keep himself from falling over, and he can't stop the slight, sharp hitches of sounds fluttering out of him.
'Hikaru' gnaws on his lip, his fanged tooth prodding the inside, making Yoshiki jerk, a flick-like response that has a pleasant aftertaste of heat in his cheeks—and another problem.
'Hikaru' seems to enjoy his reaction, nipping hard at his lip before letting go and slotting their mouths together.
It's heavy, and their breaths mingle.
Panting into each other's mouths.
It's nice, amazing even, every nerve ending bursting, sizzling under the tender press of 'Hikaru's' touch and…
There's this lingering feeling in the vastness that sits inside him, the emptiness of his mouth, his chest, and he squirms between breaths.
"This is…" 'Hikaru' stutters, and Yoshiki accidentally bites his lip, although he doesn't make a note of it. Still. Yoshiki mumbles a soft apology, and they keep moving against each other, their faces together, hands tightly gripping at each other's bodies like they'll slip away.
And the kiss is anything but perfect, in fact, it's sloppy, wet, and 'Hikaru's' drooling all over him. But there's a sense of ease in it, not a care in the world about whether or not he's doing anything right. He just wants to feel him, touch him, soak into him.
'Hikaru's' teeth keep nicking Yoshiki's tongue, lips, chin—anywhere his mouth travels to.
It's hot and blistering, and Yoshiki's shirt feels too tight, like his collar is trying to suffocate him.
He fumbles for his buttons, undoing a few before realizing he doesn't like 'Hikaru's' clothes all that much either, and he gets distracted and switches over to unbuttoning him first.
'Hikaru' jolts against him, jerking forward when he feels Yoshiki's hands wandering, and he, without hesitation, helps him unbutton his shirt.
It's quick, a few pops and his shirt's hanging open.
Yoshiki sighs into his mouth, and 'Hikaru' moves on to open Yoshiki's shirt.
They break apart for a moment, both with sweat brimming in their eyebrows, Yoshiki's breaths swallowed and fast.
'Hikaru' eyes are wriggling out of shape, one of them leaking out like a tadpole.
It's kind of nice how flushed his features are, how unruly he looks because of him.
He leans into another kiss, but this time Yoshiki's hand slowly slips with it to 'Hikaru's' belly, fingers teasing just above the waistline of his pants.
And there's a sudden emptiness in his mouth.
Their lips are locked, slathered together, but he wants more.
His insides yearn for it, for more.
He wants to feel him.
The real him.
Yoshiki lets his fingers settle right above his pants, pressing them in and denting small valleys into his stomach.
He dares him to open up beneath him.
He can already imagine it, the feeling—it should be gross and disgusting, but it's not.
It's closer to that of a dream.
His mind is fuzzy, and all Yoshiki can think about is this need to feel and forget, to get rid of these icky feelings, of these thoughts; he wants to feel like nothing matters, like he can do whatever he wants and…
He prods the skin, jutting his fingers further until 'Hikaru's' stomach flexes and he draws back, their wet lips part, spit stringing between. The sound their mouths make when they split is slick and moist, and it makes Yoshiki a little dizzy, feeling how sore and puffy his lips are with his teeth.
"Yoshiki…"
'Hikaru' pants.
Yoshiki dully notes the fact that he's breathing.
"What are ya doin'?"
He doesn't answer right away, lips sinking back to his face, pressing agaisnt his chin.
"Yoshiki?"
And he slowly edges the words out, breath thick and hot, slotting against 'Hikaru's' jaw.
"I wanna feel ya…"
He digs his fingers in a bit more to emphasize.
"Oh," 'Hikaru' exhales, and his hands fall from his half-unbuttoned shirt. "Hey, um… you're actin' weird…" he cups his hand around Yoshiki's face, and draws him down a little "is it the uh… alcohol…?"
Yoshiki doesn't really care about what's weird or not right now… he just wants to do things, to feel good before the buzz leaves him.
He feels overly hot, overly sensitive.
The way 'Hikaru's' palms move his head is so gentle, and he can't help but lean into his touch.
"Nah, 'm fine…" he slurs, "thinking f'ne…"
"Pfft—ya sure about that?" 'Hikaru looks a bit anxious, and it's making Yoshiki feel awkwardly self-conscious….
He wants to feel him.
Why won't he let him?
He thought he liked it.
"Just a little…" he grasps lightly at his belly, "it don't needa be a lot…"
'Hikaru' makes a face. He doesn't seem to be affected by the alcohol, but his eyes are a bit wavy, and they bend in and out of shape as they swirl around.
"Please…"
He begs, or maybe it's not a beg, he doesn't really know, he just wants to feel the cool blanket of his being, to let it swallow him whole.
It sounds really nice.
"Yoshiki …" 'Hikaru's' voice shakes, not so much in the nervous way as it sounds like restraint, "this might not be a good idea…"
Yoshiki lets his head dip, and his cheek presses more firmly into 'Hikaru's' palm. He can feel the clammy mess of his skin rubbing along his flesh.
He pushes against it until one eye squishes shut.
And the desire trickles out like a thought, a small, tiny string, vulnerable and ready to snap at any moment.
"I miss it..."
And the hand cupping him tenses, and Yoshiki needlessly scratches at 'Hikaru's' bare skin.
The words seem to have some effect because 'Hikaru's' face heats up and he looks almost shy, and…
"…ok." He whispers, "Just a little."
And the room seems to grow smaller, and the world fizzles out like there can't possibly be anyone else in existence right now.
And the skin beneath Yoshiki's prodding fingers breaks apart, and he slips inside.
The slit opens around his navel, and Yoshiki lets out a comfortable sigh as he pushes his hand in fully. He can feel the mass curl and hug around his touch, and his fingers spread open, looking for a thicket to grasp.
The action makes 'Hikaru's' palms fall from Yoshiki's face and nestle back around his shoulders as he lets out a low, noiseless gasp.
His breath is hot against Yoshiki's neck as he leans forward.
Yoshiki feels bliss.
The burning desire carved into his body is being filled, and he feels through the tear. He flexes his fingers and feels 'Hikaru' press around him, his touch sinking in beneath his skin and cooling him off.
It's so nice.
His stomach rumbles, and it's not in pain, but a sense of enjoyment, ease, everything uncoiling.
"Ah Yoshiki…" 'Hikaru' pants into his ear, "Ah… yer so good."
Yoshiki slurringly plays with the mass, playing with the tendrils as they gently lap around his wrists, liquid that isn't quite liquid and isn't quite solid either, spilling and sliding around him—weaving, cupping.
His fingers dance a little, and he's a little too distracted by how chilly it feels to realise he's not really moving around much inside him.
"Lift yer hand a little …" 'Hikaru' huffs, and Yoshiki doesn't have to do anything because the tendril kissing around his wrists pulls him up, "yer a little low, ah there…" 'Hikaru' seems to relax instantly.
As his hand moves up, his slit tears open like thick tape being ripped, and it slowly knots itself back together in the wake of Yoshiki's hand.
It stays close to his wrist, as though it likes the tight fit, or maybe it just likes holding him there and feeling his veins flutter.
Either way, his hand's high now, somewhere around where 'Hikaru's' heart's supposed to be.
There's no thumping in this body, but Yoshiki's pulse might beat loud enough for the both of them.
"Yer so cold." He slurs, the chill feels up at his shoulder, and it's like he's slowly freezing over, slowly being eased into nothing.
"S'rry."
"No, it's good." Yoshiki hums, and he can't help but lift his hand a tad bit more, and he drags it up to 'Hikaru's' neck. The tear lengthens to his chin. "I've been feelin' too hot.."
"Ahh," Hikaru wetly gasps, and his fingers dig into Yoshiki's shoulder, "that's good, that feels really good."
Yoshiki hums and lulls in his own world.
The gaping hole stares at him, small spindles leak out at the edges, and he wants more. It's so dark, so cold, it lures him in; he wants to feel it everywhere, agaisnt his neck, along his face, his stomach, his back, around his thighs, and down to his shins to his feet, between his toes, everywhere.
He wants to be swallowed whole by this thing.
He wants everything to slip away into nothingness.
Yoshiki really wants to indulge in it.
"Yoshiki…" 'Hikaru' whines, and his voice is so strung out, weak, and lumpy in a way that makes Yoshiki's skin shiver, his touch making him get all shaky inside and out.
He can't take it anymore.
He wants more. He's so close he could just…
Yoshiki leans forward and gently eases his nose towards his hand's spot nestled inside him, and he withdraws it, the tendrils lapping around his palm. They wilt in the absence of his fingers, but their presence is quickly replenished as Yoshiki dips his nose inside. The tear opens up around his face and slicks along his cheeks, his jaw, his skin, and pummels into the oblivion between his ribs.
'Hikaru's' response is immediate, and he lets out a low moan as his mass presses against Yoshiki's boiling features.
Everything feels so nice, so cold, and the oozing entanglement greedily tugs at his bangs and hugs around Yoshiki's complexion, slipping around his nose.
His eyes clench shut, and the mass thumbs agaisnt them, and it feels maleable, the watery substances rolling against each other.
It draws him in.
Yoshiki parts his lips, and it slides inside him incoherently, splintering through teeth and gums and around his tongue, pinching it between its grasp...
"Ahh…nghh." 'Hikaru' rasps, stroking Yoshiki's tongue.
He moves a hand around Yoshiki and cards his fingers through the hair at the base of his neck, holding him in place.
Yoshiki can feel his legs jerking, and it makes him want to feel that sort of stimulation too.
He opens his mouth wider and bites at the large, warbling creation of 'Hikaru's' innards.
'Hikaru's fingers knead restlessly into him and he chokes on his words.
"Oh, this…" 'Hikaru' pants, his voice muffled as though Yoshiki's underwater, "ahhh.. this is hahah…"
Yoshiki can only mumble inside him, his voice vibrating in the densely packed space.
"So…nice…"
His lungs burn. His chest is on fire, and it feels like gasoline laces his interior.
And then he realizes he can't breathe.
He tries to ease himself out, but the mass in his mouth acts as if it's suctioning him in.
The tendrils leak out around and pull him tightly inside—Yoshiki can hear 'Hikaru's' head tilt back in pleasure as the sounds wittle out of him.
His being licks around Yoshiki's jugular, and it curls around his neck like a noose, like it wants to bring him in further. His entire being, completely engulfing him.
Yoshiki wouldn't mind that really, but the faint wooziness of his head mixed with the flaming heat now searing inside his chest, his limbs feel so numb, and his arms start to shake as he sloppily hits 'Hikaru's' chest trying to get him to let go.
Luckily, 'Hikaru' seems together enough to get the message, and he lets go of him, pushing Yoshiki out and letting him flop back. 'Hikaru' pulls his hand away from his shoulder and the back of his head as Yoshiki leans back until he hits the side of his bed.
He's panting, trying to suck in as much air as he can.
Yoshiki's body is heavy, and his whole frame quakes as he looks up with tired eyes, finding 'Hikaru's' guilt-ridden face. He's out of breath too, his mouth red and puffy, and drool leaking out the side. His eyes crinkle and his brows fold cutely, and it makes Yoshiki want to reach out and smooth them away.
"Sorry…" 'Hikaru' apologizes, and Yoshiki ignores it and looks down at his own half-unbuttoned shirt to his flushed chest, a mole sticking out from beneath, dark and prominent agaisnt his skin. He's got beads of sweat dribbling down, and it looks extremely…
He can't help but notice the way 'Hikaru's' looking at him too. It's a weird mix of needy desire and concern—a sense of control weeding inside him, fighting.
Yoshiki leans his head back, and he can feel the giant tingle of 'Hikaru's' phatnom weight against him, on his fingers, his palms around his face, his mouth, slurping him up.
He lets out a low chuckle that doesn't really sound like one. It's more like a broken hiccup.
"Ya feel real nice…" his words seem somehow even further gone, and 'Hikaru' teeters forward again. Yoshiki feels his hand settling by his waist, and he's really close when Yoshiki looks down.
He seems more confident now, egged on by Yoshiki's own words—actions.
Yoshiki's hand is already subconsciously trailing back to his stomach again, but the slit is too far up for his lazy hand to climb. 'Hikaru' rolls the opening back down and helps him in. His face contorts in pleasure, and his features turn real red.
"Yoshiki…" he husks, blown out eyes pierce inside him, "can I..touch ya?"
It's all he's ever wanted.
It feels like a dumb question.
"Hmmm…" he slurs, but it isn't enough.
"Yoshiki…"
'Hikaru' leans closer, angling his head above him, sitting on his knees.
Yoshiki nods, and their lips lightly ghost along each other.
"You can touch me," He rasps, and his breath is hot and fits between their faces. It feels like his desire paints both of them red and electric with need.
'Hikaru' takes his answer hungrily, his eye tearing out of shape and stringing over his cheek before he enters him.
It's a bellow of tendrils, a mass, a crawling of insects, fire, heat, so many things that shudder under his flesh and make his whole body squeeze and convulse as he squirms around 'Hikaru's' touch.
He seeps into his fingers, around his neck, over his chest.
He thrusts himself in through his mouth, a trail of his essence licking up his skin and making his furnace-like body chill, and sizzles like hot glass being dunked in a bucket of water.
Yoshiki's entire body scrunches in on itself and jerks like it's being attacked.
It feels so good, the tickle of the monsters' tip, brushing his underside, flicking between his muscles and squeezing between bones—a sound wedges his lips open, and Yoshiki moans, head falling back against the edge of his bed.
'Hikaru' watches his face.
Yoshiki struggles to keep his eyes open, each slither beneath his skin making him move uncontrollably, but he manages to sneak a few glances at Hikaru's intense gaze.
Eyes blazing red, infatuation riddling every inch of his features, carving into the spit that glosses his lips to the shimmering of his eyes and the worming of his goopy being.
The tendril from his face leaks downward and curls around Yoshiki's face, running under his eye and wiping something wet from them…
Tears…
He's all over him, all inside, and he can feel his weight shifting against him, sitting on top of him, straddling his thighs. One arm props him up using the bed, and the other grips Yoshiki's arm and stuffs it further inside himself until it's at his elbow.
The mass suckles his arm, and Yoshiki clenches his fingers, gripping some indiscernible shape, and it makes 'Hikaru' choke.
He sputters with heat and pleasure.
"Ahh, Yoshiki, ya feel so nice…"
"Hmm."
He likes the mass.
It slips downward beneath his skin and slinks between his legs, around the inner sides of his thighs, and rolls around the fire that burns in his groin.
Inside the monster squirms with it, cupping around the organs, and…
Yoshiki twitches and scrunches his eyes closed, leaning forward until his head hits 'Hikaru's' shoulder.
He wraps his arm around him, groping his shoulder blades.
"Ah, 'Hi…karu' …" he mewls, heaving air out of his lungs—his mouth can't really close, "Ahhhh…"
He groans under his touch and feels 'Hikaru' shuffle a bit in the spot again. He's layering it up with his cool membranes and Yoshiki's toes clench, and his legs spasm out. His sounds are loud—loud, and whiny and obnoxious enough of him to realise he shouldn't be making them, and he latches his mouth onto 'Hikaru's' shoulder, using his teeth to try to drown it.
It feels so good, so consumed, so… it's hot and it feels like Yoshiki's about to split in half, fall apart, and ooze out with the same essence of whatever it is 'Hikaru' is.
"Yoshiki…?" 'Hikaru' huffs against his neck, and it swells against a molten place with his icy licks, and Yoshiki nearly breaks his skin. Instead, he eases his teeth off and pushes his closed lips into him, stifling a moan, so that it sits in the back of his throat and shakes his entire body.
"Nnghhh…" he pleads, chest so heavy, body so cold, so warm, so full all at the same time. He can't help but dig his fingers further into 'Hikaru's' skin, holding him close. 'Hikaru' holds his one arm in his slit, and his other desperately clings to the expanse of his back.
One of 'Hikaru's' sleeves has fallen down his shoulder, revealing such a pretty spread of skin.
And each word comes out like spit into 'Hikaru's' collar.
"More… I wanna… feel more."
'Hikaru's breath isn't much more stable, and he also struggles. "No, that… that's dangerous—I can't.."
Yoshiki doesn't really care…
His stomach burns and his legs tremble, his thighs shake and… he needs to be touched, fall out of existence… he's on the cusp of…
"I trust ya," his voice is wet, and his tongue oozes out along 'Hikaru's' skin. "Let me feel ya…please…"
"I…" 'Hikaru' chokes up, and Yoshiki licks warmly at his collar, and it seems to do a lot, "okay…"
He hears him swallow.
"I'll go slow."
'Hikaru' unravels.
A mix of shapes, small holes that bud together in a way that makes his skin crawl. Lines and dark matter that change color, a sharp and light shade of green and red that reflects everything. It's quick and slow as it kindly cleaves Yoshiki open.
He blooms from his chest and takes in Yoshiki's arm first, before slipping around his lungs and rolling around until he's tumbling down his spine, making his arch dip beneath his hold. He swims up and craddles around his shoulders, his neck, his face, and wriggles around his mouth and his ears, and his hair. 'Hikaru's' hand moves to clutch at the back of Yoshiki's head, burying in the strands of dark sweat.
He's everywhere…
Parts of him are jittering under his skin intensely, and it feels like all his nerves are on fire, burning and sparking with exhilaration, heat, and lust.
He wants him to…
The way he licks around and holds him, grasps at him as if there's nothing else in the world.
Everything—he goes lower under his shirt, and the weight makes his fabric tear out from his pants and build up under the entangled means of his being. He slips down under his waistline. He's touching his sensitive parts, around his dick that pulses and throbs with a heartburn of its own.
Yoshiki pants against 'Hikaru's' shoulder—moans of his name that are incomprehensible, embarrassing, and unstoppable.
He warms around him, and the cold makes it all feel electric, like his skin is crackling to life. He curls around his thigh and slips up around his backside. Yoshiki's skin bucks as it slithers and prods around his ass, slipping between the cheeks, holding him as tightly and as intimately as it possibly can.
The tendrils, slick and wet, lick at him, flick into every pore, every hole, and suctioning him into him, and Yoshiki clenches as if to grab hold of him, but it's too slippery to really grip anything.
'Hikaru' slides into, fills, and carves him out with his insides, muses his intestines, his organs. He's stuffing him so fully that moving and breathing seem impossible.
He feels like he's in some separate space, limbo, and Yoshiki's mind starts to drag, and a hazy fog pulls at his throbbing temple. His lungs contract more violently.
Yoshiki's fingers squirm inside 'Hikaru', and it makes him meekly quiver in response.
Yoshiki's no longer being held by a human—he's being cradled by some foreign entity, a mass of membrane, crystallized fractals that shimmer under the dim light, and Yoshiki can't help but feel safe in its hold. The burning of his chest, the deprivation of air, of function, doesn't seem all that important.
Not when he feels himself on the brink, a harsh grunt, and he's able to release against it, slick on slick, it's rubbing, rolling like tidal waves around him, sanding over his skin with a smooth, silky texture.
He feels drunk on it, carried off…
And Yoshiki's last thought, before his mind slowly drifts into oblivion, is that he wouldn't mind staying here for eternity…
Locked safely in the very hold, this foreign inhuman hold, that crushes him with the fear of having to let go.
Light burns against his eyelids, and his head feels empty. Airy and… the memories… life isn't really anywhere.
He's not quite sure what or where he is, only that he's somewhere, and he can feel his slow heart hiccuping in his chest, feel his lungs contract and push air out.
He feels warm, a heat familiar to the sun, spilling over his skin, and he notes quietly the little trickle of water, splashing, something peaceful.
The loud, overwhelming buzz of cicadas shimmers over the landscape, like heat warbling over a stove top. It vibrates along his arms and rolls up to stuff his ears full of cotton. An infestation, like a flood of bees, numbing his senses. And yet, despite the shawl of sound that weighs over him…
It feels like a warm blanket, a moment of time he doesn't quite want to let go of…
He wedges his eyes open and finds that he's not on his back, not leaning against anything at all, but he's at a creek.
The same old creek he'd been to a dozen times, just by Hikaru's daddy's farm.
The stream is shallow and rocks jut out at the bottom, making it hard to walk around barefoot.
The sun twinkles along its surface, and Yoshiki can't figure out what's going on for a moment as the world blurs into focus, and the trees, the sky, the ground, the grass, and the boy before him all come into view.
He's smaller… and it doesn't take much for Yoshiki to recognize he's also small, or maybe not… it feels comfortable, like he's supposed to be this short, his knees cramped up to his chest, feet dipped into the water lapping around his ankles.
When he looks back at the boy, he's still there, playing in the water, the tips of his shorts dark and wet, and he's bent over with his arms looking for something below.
It's about dusk, and the sky's burning orange, and it makes everything feel a bit more suffocating.
And…
The boy before him, tan skin, flushed features, hair that's all tattered and dirty from a long day.
His lips quip up in familiarity, and it's him…
It's, "Hikaru…"
He doesn't realise the word left him until Hikaru's head perks up and he grins at him on the bank, offering a peace sign.
"Yoshiki, what's up?"
Yoshiki's mind is still watery, like his brain's leaked out of his ears, and anything of substance is long gone.
All he feels is the tight emotions worn into his chest.
"What are ya doin'?"
"Catchin' frogs," He says and gets back to it, "wanna help?"
This scene feels familiar, it's a memory... but something is wrong. Like the air wasn't always this stiff and Yoshiki's bones hadn't always been this heavy—he hadn't felt so worn thin.
"I'm ok…" he drawls, and Hikaru doesn't bat an eye at it, simply fumbling around the shallows with grabby hands like some deformed crab.
"Aight, hang on… I'll catch it."
He lunges forward at one of the edges of the creek, and water kicks up, but his hands come back empty.
"Damn it…" he curses, "Slippery..."
Yoshiki watches him for a bit, not quite sure why his chest is hurting, why his body feels like it's about to collapse into pieces—he honestly just wants to ignore it, and settle into this small little corner of the universe.
"What'cha lookin all sad like that for?"
Hikaru asks, and it's a bit teasing but also not, like he can tell something's bothering him before Yoshiki can even tell there's something wrong.
"Was it yer mama and daddy again?"
Yoshiki folds his lips. His hair isn't that long, too short to cover his eyes, and it makes him dip his head more, trying to hide himself.
"No…" he chokes up, "I…"
Hikaru lunges into the stream again, but this time comes back successful with a cheer.
"Ah, I got one…!" He bursts and splashes over toward Yoshiki, holding it toward him, "Look…"
And Yoshiki lifts his eyes slowly, and it's…
Disfigured. He's not sure what it is, but its eyes gush out in patches, like swarms of frog eggs along its skin, with beads of black dots, eyes blinking at him. Rolling over its legs, back, and face, curling into its mouth.
And then it squirms, and Hikaru makes a panicked expression, fiddling with it, until it jumps away.
"Ah shit… " he curses, grasping at its lost body.
He laughs it off, but Yoshiki doesn't feel much like laughing.
And when Hikaru notices, his smile fades, and a serious look crosses over his features.
"What's wrong…?" he asks again, and Yoshiki can't quite pinpoint what it is, and he's not sure if it's because of everything or if it's just because he can't seem to remember anything specific.
He's not really sure how or what to say…
He lets the words dribble from his lips, and it's like his body knows what to do.
"I just… I wish I just… didn't have to be this way."
"What way?" Hikaru tilts his head, and Yoshiki shrugs.
"Here… myself…"
"Ya wanna leave?"
"I dunno," He curls more into himself, "sometimes… sometimes not…"
Hikaru knocks his foot with his own. It feels like a fish slipping around his ankles.
"Yer thinkin' too hard," he sighs, "yer getting lines over yer face again."
He leans forward and pushes his bangs away, and it's a familiar touch, such a familiar sound, his voice, his being…
"Stop it," Yoshiki bats it away, and he feels the lingerance of his heat.
Hikaru moves and sits down beside him, and the water is rippling around his feet.
He lets out a loud sigh that harmonizes with the heat of the scene.
"Ya know… I miss this…"
Yoshiki nods, "ya… me too."
And he feels Hikaru shift back, feels his eyes roll over him. His warm, careful gaze always dawned upon him so sweetly, so kindly.
It makes Yoshiki stir a bit, the affection enough to stifle him into discomfort; no matter how nice it feels, he shouldn't have it.
No, it isn't something he should crave.
"Yoshiki…" Hikaru mumbles, and it's like he's exhaling his heart, "Just so ya know, no matter what, yer my best friend. Ain't no one else like ya…" His words tremor like the light on the water's edge, nothing short of soft touches and bright lust. "No one else in the entire world..."
And Yoshiki can only listen, holding himself together. The entanglement of his chest pinches when he breathes—needles that stick and push everything into place—stabbing everything into the perfect configuration despite his body's desire to pluck itself into obscurity. Born out of place, born in all the wrong ways.
Yet, despite the solemn air that cradles him, longs for him, etches into his skin and loves him…
"I wouldn't trade ya fer nuthin'—well maybe one of them cool cards—" and then Hikaru starts laughing, and it's tender, "kidding kidding."
The shadows feel like they shimmer at his feet, like they can't claw into him as long as he's here.
So warm, Yoshiki doesn't feel all that bothered by its intruding nature.
His words burn bright like stars if they could hang in the air. Feel their intensity up close.
"Ya lookin' different than ya do when yer parents fight."
He keeps prodding.
"Like there's something else…"
His lips curl, and the warmth oozes into Yoshiki's tongue.
"It's complicated."
Hikaru snorts lightly, not dismissively but with a sour mood.
"Ain't it all…" And he kicks his foot up, and the water splashes and spits, "…but…" Hikaru leans closer to him, pushing his shoulder agaisnt Yoshiki's. It knocks him to the side, making him unfoil and catch himself, facing what he's tried to avoid, "I wouldn't change anythin' about ya though, ya know."
His eyes, black centers that smolder like warm coals and ignite something deep within Yoshiki, something he can't quite name, a feeling he can't quite explain.
"Yer my best friend," and his words are so sincere, so delicate, "because yer you… ya don't gotta be anythin' else."
His heart thumps, and Hikaru is so close to him, all up in his space, and Yoshiki can only stutter.
"I…"
He…
Something about his confidence in Yoshiki's existence, his confidence in his own craft, like he's proud of something…
And this piece of himself, this person he seems so determined to hold on a pedestal—it feels fake, not real, he shouldn't be there…
"I don't want to, though." He's quiet, and Hikaru leans closer.
"Want to what?"
"Be me…" he says, ashamed, and the confession feels like it'll brand itself on his face, let everyone who looks at him know its true, that he's….
He's so…
"I hate it," he grits, "I'm repulsive, disgusting, I…"
"No, you're not..." Hikaru takes his face, palms cradling his small cheeks, and Yoshiki nearly falls back, but Hikaru's hold is strong, "Look at me."
And his eyes glaze like he's mad, angry.
"Don't go thinkin' about my best friend like that."
His thumbs press hard into his skin.
"He ain't any of those things….I'd beat up anyone who thinks so, even you."
Yoshiki pants, chest raising like a tiny panicked lizard, his whole body sucking in and out, "Hikaru…"
"Listen… Yoshiki…" And his words are so forceful, so strong; it's like it gathers his entire soul in its grasp, and holds him and doesn't let go. "I know ya…"
And Yoshiki wants to argue with him, because he doesn't really know the foul things that he thinks about, the disgusting, the…
"I know yer probably thinkin' the worst things right now… but …"
He takes a frustrated breath, and it shows in the way his face wrinkles, in the way his brows furrow, and in the way sweat dribbles off the side of his cheek.
"Yer too hard on yersellf… you've always been like that though…"
His thumb rubs the patch under his eye, and his gaze is hard.
"You might not like yerself, but I sure as hell do."
And the blow is abrupt and distinct, and Yoshiki's not sure what to say to him.
How to respond. What do you even say to that?
His insides feel like mush, his heart is hammering, and his arms hurt.
He can only mumble, a quiet "I'm sorry."
And Hikaru's eyes close, and he rests his heavy forehead against his, making the shadow of his face completely close around Yoshiki's features.
"Hikaru…?"
Hikaru's hands slip from his face and wrap around him, and he moves his head to his shoulder and draws him into a tender yet hard hug. Palms pressing into his back, hearts racing together, irregular beats, and his cheek, warm and sweaty agaisnt his neck.
And in the soft, quietest voice.
"I'm sorry I left ya."
The summer drowns in his words, like it captures every little noise and tosses it away.
The bugs, the creek, the warmth from the sun, it all falls, and all Yoshiki can feel is Hikaru's breath against him, his hold, his heat that's slowly running cold.
"But I didn't leave ya alone… " he mumbles, "everythin' that's coming out of this... I'm the reason yer dealin' with it all."
"What are ya talkin' about?"
"I think ya know…" he relaxes into him, his strength slowly depleting, and he's slowly falling, growing heavier and heavier agaisnt Yoshiki's chest.
"Hikaru…?" he tries again, hands fumbling, not sure where to land, but Hikaru seems unbothered by it all, and he keeps whispering sweet nothings.
"Hey, close yer eyes for me…"
"I…" Yoshiki sallows and fits his hands gently around him.
Close his eyes?
"Okay…" and says and closes them… he's met with darkness.
"Yoshiki…"
Hikaru's breath is becoming fainter.
"Don't go around blamin' yerself for things ya can't control…
If ya need someone to blame, though, then just blame me…
I can take it…
I'd take anything you'd ask of me…"
His hands press tighter for a brief moment into his back, and it feels as though they're piercing through him, bleeding him dry.
"He needs you…"
Yoshiki tries to say something, to ask him what he means, why he's getting quieter, why he's getting heavier, why his face is wet, why something's damp in his hair, why is it… slowly slipping away, melting through, into him, like they're charcoal scratched across a page.
"And you need him…"
Yoshiki can't move… he's no longer anywhere, he's stuck in a vast blank space, nothing and everything all at once.
And he can't feel anything…all he can do is listen to Hikaru's dying voice, as it gently tears itself into small mumblings.
"So just try… ain't nothing else ya gotta do."
"Yoshiki?"
It's a slow coming…
Waking with a throbbing in his temple, and feeling beyond the realm of reality.
His stomach turns, and he's pretty sure it must be because of the drunkenness that lingers from the alcohol.
He wants to puke, and he does.
"Shit…"
It rips through his throat, and someone turns him on his side, hands frantically pulling at him, moving him around, brushing his hair from his eyes, and shadowing over him.
When the vomiting turns to dry heaves, the hands drag him to the side, away from whatever just lodged itself out of his stomach.
"Yoshiki—Yoshiki…C'mon."
Someone's shaking him, and it makes him feel even more queasy.
He can feel how sticky and grimy his whole body is. Liquids slipping agaisnt and soaking into his shirt, his pants—some of it he figures is his, and some of it not.
His body aches inside and out, it feels like a constant clash. His arms are cold, but his skin is clammy and moist and he feels like he's been sucked dry.
"I'm sorry, 'm sorry, 'm sorry." The voice is so quiet, so meek, it's thick with tears, and it makes a mushy sound as it trickles down over him.
Yoshiki tries to open his eyes, but they're heavy, and it's a difficult process.
"I… fuck."
His lids slit just barely open.
It's dark in the room, a single low lamp lights the wall, and it's gentle on his eyes.
" Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean to—" the person…
It's…
'Hikaru'.
It's 'Hikaru' above him. Right… and everything slowly slips back into place… right, he'd asked him to…
Yoshiki had pushed him a little too far hadn't he, he'd been to lost in forgetting, in feeling, that he hadn't even considered what might happen to him.
'Hikaru's' crying above him, and his eyes are crunched shut, leaking something black, as tears bundle at the edges and spill over his cheeks. Some of the fatter drops gather and drip onto Yoshiki's face. They're cold—it adds to how sticky he feels.
He wants to reach up and wipe the remains from his tight features, but his limbs feel paper-thin, and all he can do is whisper his name.
"'Hi…karu'."
His eyes snap open, and he leans forward, hands jittery, clutching his sides.
Yoshiki's head is in his lap—he thinks—his neck is bent over something hard, and he's too close to his face not to be.
"Yoshiki," 'Hikaru' heaves, tears still pooling from his eyes, and there's snot trailing out of his nose, "Oh, thank god."
He's a mess.
"Thank god." He mumbles, shaking his head.
It's hard to see with his shadow so thick over his features.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I thought I—I didn't mean to lose control."
He stammers.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, this is all my fault."
His words—they're so sad, so panicked, they make Yoshiki's lungs shrivel against his heartbeat.
The lingering dream, Hikaru's words—they shift around his ears. There's such a blatant contrast between them, it feels impossible to mix them together.
Hikaru and 'Hikaru'.
Yoshiki tries to comfort him, but his voice is scratchy and comes out in bits and pieces.
"No… it ain't."
"Huh?" He blinks down at him, lips quivering.
And Yoshiki struggles to get the words.
"It aint yer fault."
He didn't do anything wrong.
And yet 'Hikaru's' face just scrunches up like he's gonna cry again.
"I'm sorry."
Yoshiki shakes his head slowly, and he feels the warmth beneath him—the hold of his crossed legs, warm and grounding.
"I pushed yah…"
He manages, and 'Hikaru's' heaving shoulders slow, as if he's latching on to his words, trying to figure out what he's trying to say.
"Don't blame yerself."
It feels weird saying those words out loud, like he's a parrot repeating what he hears, but there's also a truth to it that makes him feel safe.
"Yoshiki…." 'Hikaru' sniffs, and he shakes desperately. Fingers gripping him as though he's scared he'll slip back under. "I really—really like ya, I… I'm sorry, I didn't mean for this…"
"It's ok…" Yoshiki hushes him, and his voice settle over him like sunshine. For once, it doesn't rise the sickening quill of emotions that make his throat burn with acid.
He likes him…
Yoshiki feels like he should say something back, tell him his own truth, that somewhere inside his fucked up mind, he likes him too. That it's just who he is, what he's meant to be…
He's meant to be here with him…
But the words don't quite make it, and all he can muster is a slow, painful drag of his arm, seeking out 'Hikaru's' hand.
'Hikaru' seems confused at first, but when he finds the fingers at his sides, Yoshiki gently pries them from his wet shirt, and he holds them, feeling their sticky palms meld together.
"It ain't yer fault," Yoshiki says again, and he hopes it's something akin to a confession.
It's all he can muster.
"Yoshiki…?"
"It's ok…" he reassures, and he squeezes his hand delicately, feeling his fingers slowly tighten around his own, "… I won't… I won't push ya like that again." Yoshiki promises, and he lets his hand fall so he doesn't have to keep it raised.
'Hikaru's' hand follows it, holding on, clutching now. It's a bit tight, a bit hard, but Yoshiki kind of likes it.
It's secure and strong.
"I'm sorry," 'Hikaru' says, and he's starting to sound like a broken record. Yoshiki figures it's not that easy to rinse the guilt off of someone's skin…
He should know.
But he won't let it stop him from trying.
"Don't be," he exhales, feeling his mind slowly fizzle out, "it felt good."
'Hikaru's' lips part, and he looks a bit dumbfounded at the statement.
Yoshiki wants to indulge, laugh a little at how stupid he looks, but exhaustion holds his body captive, and it tugs back at his eyes.
"Hey, 'Hikaru'…"
He hums in response, and Yoshiki finds these words oddly easy to say, like they've been sitting there ready to spill.
"Please… don't leave me."
His heart erupts between, jutting in and out as if it could nail itself between their bodies and kill them both. Leave them for the weeds.
"I—ok…" He nuzzles into his head, and Yoshiki can feel his trembling lips rolling over his slick hair, "Yer not mad at me… are ya?"
"Nah…" he drags, and for once, he feels like he truly can't harbor anything like that at all, not even towards himself. "I'm not mad."
"Ya sure?" He sniffs, snot's all up and down his neck, but Yoshiki doesn't really care. The weight of the alcohol must be finally drawing him into sleep—that and well, the whole mixing ordeal…
His body is tired, sore, and brittle. He feels like his limbs will snap off if he so much as moves them a little bit.
He feels oddly heavy in the way a balloon deflates, no longer full of air, just empty and stationary.
"Ya 'm sure," he murmurs, and the words stick to his tongue, struggling to fully depart, "Just need sleep, 'm tired."
"Okay…" 'Hikaru' nods into him, arms tightly wrapping around his limp body. His hands dip under his shirt, agaisnt his skin, and it's nice having something hold him.
He can't stand the thought of leaving.
"Don't go anywhere." Yoshiki whispers, and 'Hikaru's' teary sounds warble out, and Yoshiki can practically imagine his eye shaking with the words.
"I won't…"
He promises.
"I'll stay right here with ya."
It's all Yoshiki needs.
Sonnet 18: Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?
Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?
Thou art more lovely and more temperate:
Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May,
And summer’s lease hath all too short a date;
Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines,
And often is his gold complexion dimm'd;
And every fair from fair sometime declines,
By chance or nature’s changing course untrimm'd;
But thy eternal summer shall not fade,
Nor lose possession of that fair thou ow’st;
Nor shall death brag thou wander’st in his shade,
When in eternal lines to time thou grow’st:
So long as men can breathe or eyes can see,
So long lives this, and this gives life to thee.
— William Shakespeare
Notes:
His mom is so finding out lmao
THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR READINNNGGGG <33 all comments are deeply appreciated!!! <33333
I hope you all have a great night/day !!! (if ur bingeing go to bed, bro)